This is a modern-English version of The Government of God, originally written by Taylor, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Government of God.

By John Taylor,

By John Taylor

One of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

One of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

"O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth."—Psalm lxvii. 4.

"Let the nations be glad and sing for joy, for you will judge the people with fairness and guide the nations on earth."—Psalm lxvii. 4.

Liverpool: Published by S. W. Richards, 15, Wilton Street.

Liverpool: Published by S. W. Richards, 15 Wilton Street.

London: Sold at the Latter-Day Saints' Book Depot, 35, Jewin Street; and by all booksellers.

London: Available at the Latter-Day Saints' Book Depot, 35 Jewin Street; and from all bookstores.

MDCCCLII.

1852.

London: Printed by W. Bowden 5, Bedford Street, Holborn.

London: Printed by W. Bowden, 5 Bedford Street, Holborn.


Contents.

Chapter I. The Wisdom, Order, and Harmony of the Government of God.

Chapter I. The Wisdom, Order, and Harmony of God's Government.

Chapter II. The Government of Man.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Government of Humanity.

Chapter III. On the Incompetency of the Means Made Use of by Man to Regenerate the World.

Chapter III. On the Ineffectiveness of the Methods Used by Humans to Renew the World.

Chapter IV. What Is Man? What Is His Destiny and Relationship to God?

Chapter IV. What Is a Person? What Is Their Purpose and Connection to God?

Chapter V. The Object of Man's Existence on the Earth; and His Relationship Thereto.

Chapter V. The Purpose of Human Existence on Earth and Our Connection to It.

Chapter VI. Man's Accountability to God.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Man's Responsibility to God.

Chapter VII. The Lord's Course in the Moral Government of the World.

Chapter VII. The Lord's Approach to the Moral Governance of the World.

Chapter VIII. Whose Right Is It to Govern the World? Who Has Governed It?

Chapter VIII. Who Has the Right to Rule the World? Who Has Ruled It?

Chapter IX. Will Man Always Be Permitted to Usurp Authority Over Men, and Over the Works of God? Will the World Remain for ever Under a Curse, and God's Designs Be Frustrated?

Chapter IX. Will people always be allowed to take control over others and over God's creations? Will the world always be stuck under a curse, and will God's plans be thwarted?

Chapter X. Will God's Kingdom Be a Literal or a Spiritual Kingdom?

Chapter X. Will God's Kingdom Be a Physical or a Spiritual Kingdom?

Chapter XI. The Establishment of the Kingdom of God upon the Earth

Chapter XI. The Creation of the Kingdom of God on Earth

Chapter XII. The Effects of the Establishment of Christ's Kingdom, or the Reign of God upon the Earth.

Chapter XII. The Impact of Christ's Kingdom, or the Reign of God on Earth.


Preface

It was Elder Taylor's intention to superintend the publishing of The Government of God in person, previous to his departure for Great Salt Lake City last spring; but the numerous cares attending the French and German Missions, of which he was President; the translation of the Book of Mormon into the French and German languages; the establishment of L'Etoile du Déseret at Paris, and Zions Panier at Hamburg; together with a multitude of other business connected with the welfare of the Kingdom of God, rendered it impossible.

It was Elder Taylor's plan to oversee the publication of The Government of God personally before he left for Great Salt Lake City last spring. However, the many responsibilities of the French and German Missions, of which he was President; the translation of the Book of Mormon into French and German; the establishment of L'Etoile du Déseret in Paris and Zions Panier in Hamburg; along with a host of other tasks related to the well-being of the Kingdom of God, made it impossible.

The manuscript was therefore handed to me by Elder Taylor, with a request to superintend the printing of the work, which I have done to the best of my ability.

The manuscript was then given to me by Elder Taylor, with a request to oversee the printing of the work, which I have done to the best of my ability.

Considering the disadvantages arising from the Author's absence during the reading of the proofs, I believe it is as correctly rendered, as was possible from a manuscript copy.

Considering the drawbacks from the Author's absence during the proof reading, I think it's as accurately rendered as possible from a manuscript copy.

The Work is now before the Public, and from one portion at least it will meet with a cordial reception, treating as it does upon the theme most dear to their hearts—the Reign of Righteousness and Peace.

The Work is now out for the Public, and from at least one part of it, it will receive a warm welcome, as it discusses the theme that is closest to their hearts—the Reign of Righteousness and Peace.

From other portions it will meet with varied reception, but will nevertheless lead the minds of all to contemplate the glory of that time when the Messiah, even Jesus, shall come with all his holy angels, and sit upon the throne of his glory, and govern all nations upon earth.

From other parts, it will be received in different ways, but it will still lead everyone to think about the glory of the time when the Messiah, Jesus, will come with all his holy angels, sit on his glorious throne, and rule all nations on earth.

James Linforth.
Liverpool,
August, 1852.

James Linforth.
Liverpool,
August 1852.


Chapter I.

The Wisdom, Order, and Harmony of the Government of God.

The Wisdom, Order, and Harmony of God's Government.

The Kingdom of God is the government of God, on the earth, or in the heavens. The earth, and all the planetary systems, are governed by the Lord; they are upheld by his power, and are sustained, directed, and controlled by his will. We are told, that "by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by him, and for him: and he is before all things, and by him all things consist."[A] Collos. i. 16, 17. If all things, visible and invisible, are made by and for him, he governs and sustains all worlds to us known, together with the earth on which we live. If he governs them, they are under his dominion, subject to his laws, and controlled by his will and power.

The Kingdom of God is God's governance over the earth and the heavens. The earth and all the planetary systems are ruled by the Lord; they are supported by his power and are guided, directed, and controlled by his will. We are told that "by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by him, and for him: and he is before all things, and by him all things consist."[A] Collos. i. 16, 17. If everything, visible and invisible, is made by and for him, then he governs and sustains all known worlds, including the earth we inhabit. If he governs them, they are under his rule, subject to his laws, and controlled by his will and power.

[Footnote A: I wish here to be understood, that at present I am writing to believers in the Bible. I may hereafter give my reasons for this faith; at the present I refer to the Scriptures without this.]

[Footnote A: I want to be clear that right now I'm writing to people who believe in the Bible. I may explain my reasons for this belief later; for now, I'm just referring to the Scriptures without further explanation.]

If the planets move beautifully, and harmoniously in their several spheres, that beauty and harmony are the result of the intelligence and wisdom that exist in his mind. If on this earth we have day and night, summer and winter, seed time and harvest, with the various changes of the seasons; this regularity, beauty, order, and harmony, are the effects of the wisdom of God.

If the planets move gracefully and in harmony in their orbits, that beauty and harmony come from the intelligence and wisdom in His mind. If we experience day and night, summer and winter, planting and harvest on this earth, along with the different changes of the seasons; this consistency, beauty, order, and harmony are the results of God's wisdom.

There are two kinds of rule on the earth; one with which man has nothing directly to do, another in which he is intimately concerned. The first of these applies to the works of God alone, and His government and control of those works; the second, to the moral government, wherein man is made an agent. There is a very striking difference between the two, and the comparison is certainly not creditable to man; and however he may feel disposed to vaunt himself of his intelligence, when he reflects he will feel like Job did when he said, (xlii. 6.) "I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes."

There are two types of rule on earth: one that doesn’t involve humans directly, and another that directly involves them. The first type relates to God’s works alone, along with His governance and control over those works; the second involves moral governance, where humans play an active role. There’s a noticeable difference between the two, and the comparison isn’t flattering for humanity. No matter how much people might brag about their intelligence, when they think about it, they’ll feel like Job did when he said, (xlii. 6.) "I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes."

In God's government there is perfect order, harmony, beauty, magnificence, and grandeur; in the government of man, confusion, disorder, instability, misery, discord, and death. In the first, the most consummate wisdom and power are manifested; in the second, ignorance, imbecility, and weakness. The first displays the comprehension, light, glory, beneficence, and intelligence of God; the second, the folly, littleness, darkness, and incompetency of man. The contemplation of the first elevates the mind, expands the capacity, produces grateful reflections, and fills the mind with wonder, admiration, and enlivening hopes; the contemplation of the second produces doubt, distrust, and uncertainty, and fills the mind with gloomy apprehensions. In a word, the one is the work of God, and the other that of man.

In God's governance, there is perfect order, harmony, beauty, magnificence, and grandeur; in human governance, there's confusion, disorder, instability, suffering, discord, and death. In the first, we see the highest wisdom and power; in the second, ignorance, incompetence, and weakness. The first showcases God's understanding, light, glory, kindness, and intelligence; the second reveals human folly, small-mindedness, darkness, and incompetence. Reflecting on the first uplifts the mind, broadens our capacity, inspires gratitude, and fills us with wonder, admiration, and hopeful energy; contemplating the second leads to doubt, mistrust, and uncertainty, leaving us with gloomy worries. In short, one is the work of God, and the other is the work of man.

In order to present the subject in a clear light, I shall briefly point out some of the leading features of the two governments.

In order to present the topic clearly, I will briefly highlight some of the main features of the two governments.

The first, then, is that over which God has the sole control, such as the heavens and the earth, for "He governs in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath." It may be well here to say a few words on His moral government, in the heavens. All we can learn of that is very imperfectly set forth in the Scriptures. It would seem, however, that all was perfect order, for "He spake, and said, Let there be light, and there was light; and He divided the light from the darkness." "He spake, and the waters were gathered together, and the dry land appeared." And in the creation of the fish, the fowls, the beasts, the creeping things, and man, it was done in the councils of God. The word was, Let us do this, and it was done. It would seem, then, that that government is perfect in its operations, for all the mandates of God are carried out with the greatest exactitude and perfection. God spake, chaos heard, and the world was formed.

The first thing is what God controls alone, like the heavens and the earth, because "He governs in the heavens above and on the earth below." It's worth mentioning a bit about His moral governance in the heavens. What we can learn about that is only partially explained in the Scriptures. However, it appears everything was in perfect order, as "He spoke, and said, Let there be light, and there was light; and He separated the light from the darkness." "He spoke, and the waters gathered together, and the dry land appeared." In the creation of fish, birds, animals, creeping things, and humans, it was all done according to God's plan. The directive was, Let's do this, and it happened. Therefore, it seems that this governance operates perfectly, as all of God's commands are executed with the utmost precision and excellence. God spoke, chaos listened, and the world was created.

We find also that transgression is punished; when Satan rebelled he was cast out of heaven, and with him those who sinned.

We also see that wrongdoing is punished; when Satan rebelled, he was cast out of heaven along with those who sinned.

Here, then, in these things consummate wisdom was manifested, and power to carry it out.

Here, then, in these things, complete wisdom was shown, along with the ability to put it into action.

The plan of redemption was also made thousands of years ago. Jesus is spoken of by the prophets as being "The Lamb slain from before the creation of the world." The future destiny of this earth is also spoken of by prophecy; the binding of Satan; the destruction, and redemption of the world; its celestial destiny; its becoming as a sea of glass; the descent of the new Jerusalem from heaven; the destruction of iniquity by a power exercised in the heavens, associated with one on the earth; and a time is spoken of where John says—"Every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Rev. v. 13. But I shall let this pass for the present, and content myself with saying on this subject, that in the councils of God, in the eternal world, all these things were understood: for if He gave prophets wisdom to testify of these things, they obtained their knowledge from Him, and He could not impart what He did not know; but "known unto God are all his works, from the beginning of the world." Acts xv. 18. God, then, has a moral government in the heavens, and it is the development of that government that is manifested in the works of creation; as Paul says, "The invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead." Romans i. 20.

The redemption plan was established thousands of years ago. Prophets referred to Jesus as "The Lamb slain from before the creation of the world." Prophetic writings also describe the future of this earth, including the binding of Satan, the destruction and redemption of the world, its heavenly destiny, becoming like a sea of glass, the new Jerusalem descending from heaven, the eradication of evil by a power operating from the heavens in conjunction with one on earth. There is a time mentioned where John says—"Every creature that is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sits upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever." Rev. v. 13. For now, I’ll set this aside and simply remark that in God's eternal plans, all these matters were understood: if He granted wisdom to the prophets to declare these things, they gained their knowledge from Him, who cannot share what He does not know; but "known to God are all His works, from the beginning of the world." Acts xv. 18. Therefore, God has a moral government in the heavens, and the unfolding of that government is revealed in His creations; as Paul states, "The invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and divinity." Romans i. 20.

But when we speak of the heavens, we mean also the planetary system; for the world, and other worlds are governed by principles independent of man. The power that causes this earth to roll on its axis, and regulates the planets in their diurnal and annual motions, is beyond man's control. Their revolutions and spheres are fixed by nature's God, and they are so beautifully arranged, and nicely balanced, that an astronomer can calculate the return of a planet scores of years beforehand, with the greatest precision and accuracy. And who can contemplate, without admiration, those stupendous worlds, rolling through the immensity of space at such an amazing velocity, moving regularly in their given spheres without coming into collision, and reflect that they have done so for thousands of years. Our earth has its day and night, summer and winter, and seed time and harvest. Well may the poet say that they—

But when we talk about the heavens, we also refer to the planetary system; because the world, and other worlds, operate under principles that are beyond human influence. The force that makes this earth spin on its axis and manages the planets in their daily and yearly movements is out of mankind's control. Their orbits and paths are determined by nature's God, and they are so perfectly arranged and balanced that an astronomer can predict the return of a planet many years in advance with great precision and accuracy. And who can reflect, without awe, on those incredible worlds moving through the vastness of space at such astonishing speeds, consistently following their paths without colliding, and realize that they have been doing so for thousands of years? Our earth experiences day and night, summer and winter, and planting and harvest. It is easy to see why the poet would say that they—

"Proclaim for ever, as they shine,
The hand that made us is divine."

"Shout it out for eternity, as they shine,
The creator who made us is divine."

And here let me remark how different is this to the works of man. We see, then, the power of God manifested in their preservation and guidance; but when we reflect a little further, that while our planetary system rolls in perfect order round the sun, there are other systems which perform their revolutions round their suns; and the whole of these, our system with its centre, and other systems with their centres, roll round another grand centre: and the whole of those, and innumerable others, equally as great, stupendous, and magnificent, roll round another more great, glorious, and resplendent, till numbers, magnificence, and glory, drown the thought, we are led to exclaim with the prophet, "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His judgements, and His ways past finding out!" Romans xi. 33. Without referring again to the motions of our earth, and the beautiful regularity and precision of the whole of this elegant machinery, we will turn our attention a little to the works of creation as found on the earth. The make, construction, and adaptation of each for its proper sphere, are the work of God; and they are all controlled by His wisdom and power, independent of man. In the conformation of the birds, the beasts, the fishes, the reptiles, the grains, herbs, plants, and trees, we see a striking exemplification of this fact. No matter which way we turn our attention, the same order and intelligence are displayed. The fish in their organization are peculiarly adapted to their proper element; the birds and beasts to theirs; the amphibious animals to theirs. The nicely organized machinery of their bodies; their bones, muscles, skins, feathers, scales, or hair; the formation of their bodies, their manner of living, together with the nature of their food, and their particular adaptation to the various elements and climates which they occupy, are all so many marked evidences of skill, forethought, intelligence and power. We will here notice a few examples. Plunge bird, beast, or man, into the water, and let them remain there, and they will soon die; take a fish out of the water, and death ensues; yet all are happy, and move with perfect enjoyment in their proper spheres. Elevate a man, beast, or fish, into the air, and let them fall, and they will be bruised to death; but the bird, with its wings, light bones, and fragile body, is peculiarly adapted to the aerial element in which it moves, and is perfectly at home; while the brute creation and men feel as much so on the earth. Again, their habits, food, coatings, or coverings, digestive powers, and the organization of their systems, are all peculiarly adapted to their several situations. The same principle is developed in their arrangement and position on the earth. Those that inhabit a southern climate are peculiarly adapted to that situation; while those that inhabit a northern are equally fitted for theirs.

And here let me point out how different this is from human work. We can see God's power in how everything is preserved and guided; but when we think a bit deeper, while our solar system moves in perfect order around the sun, there are other systems rotating around their suns; and all of these, our system with its center, and other systems with their centers, revolve around another grand center: and all of those, and countless others, just as vast, impressive, and beautiful, revolve around yet another, even greater, more glorious, and radiant center, until the sheer numbers, brilliance, and glory overwhelm us, leading us to exclaim with the prophet, "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!" Romans xi. 33. Without revisiting the movements of our earth, and the beautiful regularity and precision of this elegant machinery, let’s focus on the works of creation as we find them on Earth. The design, construction, and adaptation of each for its proper role are the work of God; and they are all governed by His wisdom and power, independent of humanity. In the structure of birds, beasts, fishes, reptiles, grains, herbs, plants, and trees, we see a clear example of this fact. No matter where we look, the same order and intelligence are evident. Fish are uniquely suited to their environment; so are birds and mammals; and amphibious animals fit perfectly in their surroundings. The intricate mechanics of their bodies—bones, muscles, skin, feathers, scales, or fur; their physical structure, lifestyle, food sources, and how they adapt to different elements and climates—are all clear signs of skill, foresight, intelligence, and power. Let’s highlight a few examples. Submerge a bird, beast, or person in water, and they will soon drown; take a fish out of water, and it will die; yet all thrive and move joyfully in their rightful environments. Lift a man, beast, or fish into the air and let them fall, and they will be badly injured or killed; but birds, with their wings, lightweight bones, and delicate bodies, are perfectly adapted to the air and are completely at home there, just as mammals and other animals are on land. In addition, their habits, diets, coverings, digestive capabilities, and body systems are all specifically suited to their various environments. This same principle applies to their arrangement and positioning on Earth. Creatures that live in southern climates are well-suited to that environment, while those in northern climates are equally adapted to theirs.

Take the reindeer and polar bear to the torrid zone, and they would be out of their proper latitude, and would probably die. Remove the elephant, lion, or tiger, to Iceland or Greenland, and leave them to their own resources, and they would inevitably perish.

Take the reindeer and polar bear to the hot climate, and they would be out of their suitable environment and would likely die. Remove the elephant, lion, or tiger to Iceland or Greenland, and leave them to fend for themselves, and they would definitely not survive.

We will notice for a moment the construction of their systems. Each one is possessed with muscular strength, or agility, according to its position, wants, or dangers, and there is a beauty, a symmetry, and a perfection about all God's works, which baffle and defy human intelligence to copy. An artist is considered talented if he can make, after years of toil, a striking likeness of any of those things, either on canvas, or in marble. But when he has done, it is only a dead outline; remove a little paint, or tear the canvas, and its beauty is destroyed; break the arm of a statue, and we see nothing but a mutilated stone. But take a man, for example, and remove the skin, there is still order and beauty; remove the flesh, there is still workmanship and skill, and the bones, the flesh, the muscles, the arteries and veins, and the nerves, and the lungs, not to forget the exquisite fineness of the sensitive organs, manifesting a skill, a forethought, a wisdom, and a power, as much above that of man as the heavens are above the earth.

We’ll take a moment to look at how their systems are built. Each one has its own strength or agility, depending on its needs or threats, and there is a beauty, harmony, and perfection in all of God’s creations that leaves human intelligence struggling to replicate. An artist is seen as skilled if he can create a striking likeness of any of those things, whether on a canvas or in marble, after years of hard work. But when he finishes, it’s just a lifeless representation; if you remove a bit of paint or tear the canvas, its beauty vanishes; break a statue's arm, and all you see is a damaged piece of stone. However, take a man, for instance, and remove the skin, and there’s still order and beauty; take away the flesh, and there’s still craftsmanship and skill. The bones, flesh, muscles, arteries and veins, nerves, and lungs, along with the delicate structure of the sensitive organs, reveal a level of skill, foresight, wisdom, and power that is far beyond that of humans, just as the heavens are far above the earth.

We see the power, wisdom, and government of God, displayed in the amazing strength of some of the largest of the brute creation; as also in the fineness and delicacy, of the arrangement of the smaller. And while we admire the stupendous power of the elephant, we are equally struck with the fineness, delicacy, and beauty of some of the smaller insects. The prescience, and intelligence of God, are as much manifested in arranging the bones, muscles, arteries, and digestive organs of the smallest animaculæ, as in the construction of the horse, rhinoceros, elephant, or whale. I might touch upon the organization of plants, herbs, trees, and fruits; their various compositions, modes of nourishment, manner of propagating their kind, &c.; but enough has already been said upon this subject. It is one that no one will dispute upon; Jew and Gentile, black and white, Christian and Heathen, philosopher and fool, all have one faith on this subject.

We can see the power, wisdom, and governance of God in the incredible strength of some of the largest animals, as well as in the intricacy and finesse of the smaller ones. While we admire the tremendous power of the elephant, we are equally impressed by the delicacy and beauty of some of the tiny insects. God's foresight and intelligence are just as evident in the arrangement of the bones, muscles, arteries, and digestive systems of the smallest microorganisms as they are in the construction of the horse, rhinoceros, elephant, or whale. I could also discuss the organization of plants, herbs, trees, and fruits, their various compositions, ways of getting nourishment, methods of reproducing their species, etc.; but enough has already been said on this topic. It's a subject no one will dispute; Jew and Gentile, black and white, Christian and non-Christian, philosopher and fool, all share a common belief in this matter.

I have briefly touched upon it for the purpose of presenting in a clear light the imbecility and weakness of man; for wherever we turn our attention, we see power, wisdom, prescience, order, forethought, beauty, grandeur and magnificence.

I have briefly mentioned it to clearly show the foolishness and weakness of humanity; because wherever we look, we see strength, intelligence, insight, organization, planning, beauty, greatness, and splendor.

These are the works of God, and shew His skill, workmanship, glory, and intelligence. They reflect His divine power, and shew in unmistakeable characters the wisdom of his government, and the order that prevails in that part of creation over which He has the sole and unlimited control.

These are the works of God, demonstrating His skill, craftsmanship, glory, and intelligence. They reflect His divine power and clearly reveal the wisdom of His governance and the order that exists in that part of creation over which He has complete and unrestricted control.

We can perceive very clearly that what God has done, is rightly done. It is not governed by instability and disorder, but continues from eternity to eternity to bear the impress of Jehovah.

We can see clearly that what God has done is just and right. It isn't influenced by chaos and disorder, but instead, it persists from eternity to eternity, reflecting the mark of Jehovah.


Chapter II.

The Government of Man.

The Government of Man.

We will now turn our attention a little to the government of man, and see how that will compare with the foregoing, for man stands at the head of this beautiful creation; he is endued with intelligence and capacity for improvement; he is placed as a moral agent, and has the materials put into his hands to work with, the works of his Father as a pattern, the conduct of many of the inferior creation as an example—and might make the earth a garden, a paradise, a place of uninterrupted happiness and felicity, a heaven below. And if God had not delegated this moral agency and power to man, and thus given him the privilege, in part, of being the arbiter of his own destiny, such it would have been to this day, like the Eden from which he was ejected because of his transgression. For he had everything placed within his power, and was made lord of the creation. The beasts, birds, fish, and fowl, were placed under his control; the earth yielded plenty for his wants, and abounded in fruits, grain, herbs, flowers and trees, both to satisfy his hunger, and to please the sight, taste, and smell. The fields waved with plenty, and produced a perennial harvest. The fruits teemed forth in all their luscious varieties to satisfy his most capacious desires. The flowers, in all their gaiety, beauty, and richness, delighted the eye; while their rich fragrance filled the air with odoriferous perfumes. The feathered tribes, with all their gorgeous plumage and variety of song, both pleased the eye, and enchanted and charmed the ear. The horse, the cow, and other animals, were there to promote his happiness, supply his wants, and make him comfortable and happy. All were under his control, to contribute to his happiness and comfort, supply his most extended desires, and to add to his enjoyment; but with all these privileges what is his situation?

We will now focus a bit on human governance and see how it compares to what we've discussed so far. Humans are at the top of this beautiful creation; they possess intelligence and the ability to improve. They are moral agents, equipped with the resources to work with, the works of their Creator as a model, and the behavior of many lesser creatures as examples—and they could turn the earth into a garden, a paradise, a place of constant happiness and joy, a little heaven on Earth. If God had not given humans this moral agency and power, allowing them, in part, to shape their own destinies, the world might still be like the Eden from which they were cast out due to their wrongdoings. They had everything at their disposal and were appointed as stewards of creation. The animals, birds, fish, and fowl were all under their command; the earth provided abundantly for their needs and overflowed with fruits, grains, herbs, flowers, and trees, all to satisfy their hunger and please their senses. The fields were lush and yielded endless harvests. The fruits came in all their sweet varieties to meet even the most extravagant cravings. The flowers, with their brightness, beauty, and richness, delighted the eyes, while their lovely scents filled the air with fragrant aromas. The birds, with their stunning feathers and diverse songs, both delighted the eyes and captivated the ears. Horses, cows, and other animals were there to enhance their happiness, meet their needs, and keep them comfortable and content. Everything was under their command, ready to support their happiness and comfort, fulfill their desires, and increase their enjoyment. Yet, despite all these privileges, what is their situation?

With celestial blessings within his reach, he has plunged down to the very verge of hell, and is found in a state of poverty, confusion, and distress. He found the earth an Eden—a paradise; he has filled it with misery and woe, and has made it comparatively a howling wilderness. And let us not blame Adam alone for this state of things; for after his ejection from Paradise, the earth was sufficiently fertile to satisfy all the desires of man with moderate industry, and is at the present day, if it were not for the confusion that exists, and if men were properly situated, and its resources developd. But more of this anon.

With heavenly blessings within his grasp, he has plunged down to the very edge of hell and finds himself in a state of poverty, confusion, and distress. He discovered the earth to be an Eden—a paradise; he has filled it with misery and sorrow, turning it into a mostly desolate wasteland. Let’s not blame Adam alone for this situation; after he was cast out of Paradise, the earth was fertile enough to meet all of humanity’s desires with a little hard work, and it still could be today, if it weren’t for the chaos that exists and if people were in the right place, with its resources developed. But more on that later.

At present we will examine some of these evils, and then point out their cause, and the remedy.

Right now, we will take a look at some of these issues, then identify their causes and solutions.

We find the world split up and divided into different nations, having different interests, and different objects; with their religious and political views as dissimilar as light and darkness, all the time jealous of each other, and watching each other as so many thieves; and that man at the present day (and it has been the case for ages), is considered the greatest statesman, who, with legislation or diplomacy, can make the most advantageous arrangement with, or coerce by circumstances, other nations into measures that would be for the benefit of the nation with which he is associated. No matter how injurious it might be to the nation or nations concerned, the measure that would yield his nation an advantage, might plunge another in irremediable misery, while there is no one to act as father and parent of the whole, and God is lost sight of. What is it that the private ambition of man has not done to satisfy his craving desires for the acquisition of territory and wealth, and what is falsely called honor and fame?

We see the world split into different countries, each with its own interests and goals; their religious and political beliefs are as different as day and night, constantly watching each other with envy like thieves. Today (just as it has been for ages), the person regarded as the best statesman is the one who can, through laws or diplomacy, create the most beneficial arrangements with other nations or manipulate circumstances to coerce them into actions that benefit his own nation. It doesn’t matter how harmful it might be to the other nations involved; a decision that brings advantage to one country might cause irreparable suffering to another, while no one acts as a guardian for all, and God is forgotten. What has the personal ambition of man not done to satisfy his insatiable desires for land, wealth, and what is misleadingly called honor and fame?

Those private, jarring interests have kept the world in one continual ferment and commotion from the commencement until the present time; and the history of the world is a history of the rise and fall of nations—of wars, commotions, and bloodshed—of nations depopulated, and cities laid waste. Carnage, destruction, and death, have stalked through the earth, exhibiting their horrible forms in all their cadaverous shapes, as though they were the only rightful possessors. Deadly jealousy, fiendish hate, mortal combat, and dying groans, have filled the earth, and our bulwarks, our chronicles, our histories, all bear testimony to this; and even our most splendid paintings, engravings, and statuary, are living memorials of bloodshed, carnage, and destruction. Instead of men being honoured who have sought to promote the happiness, peace, and wellbeing of the human family, and greatness concentrating in that, those have been generally esteemed the most who produced the most misery and distress, and were wholesale robbers, ravagers, and murderers.

Those private, shocking interests have kept the world in constant turmoil from the beginning until now; and the history of the world is a story of the rise and fall of nations—of wars, riots, and bloodshed—of populations devastated and cities destroyed. Violence, ruin, and death have roamed the earth, showing their gruesome forms in every horrifying way, as if they alone were the rightful owners. Deadly jealousy, wicked hatred, brutal fighting, and dying cries have filled the world, and our defenses, our records, our histories all bear witness to this; even our most stunning paintings, engravings, and sculptures are enduring reminders of bloodshed, violence, and destruction. Instead of honoring those who have tried to promote the happiness, peace, and well-being of humanity, greatness has generally been associated with those who caused the most suffering and distress, who acted as wholesale robbers, devastators, and killers.

And from whence come these things? Let the apostle James answer: "From whence come wars and fightings among you? Come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not—ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts." James iv. 1-3. Here is evidently a lack of that consummate wisdom, that moral and physical control, that parental power which balances the universe, and directs the various planets. For let the same recklessness, selfishness, individuality, and nationality there be manifested, and we should see the wildest confusion.

And where do these things come from? Let the apostle James answer: "Where do wars and conflicts among you come from? Don’t they come from your desires that battle within you? You desire, but do not have—you kill, and long for what you can’t get: you fight and wage war, yet you do not have because you do not ask. You ask, but do not receive, because you ask with wrong intentions, to spend it on your desires." James iv. 1-3. Here we clearly see a lack of that supreme wisdom, that control—both moral and physical—that parental power which balances the universe and guides the various planets. If the same recklessness, selfishness, individuality, and nationalism were displayed, we would observe complete chaos.

Man has come in contact with man, morally, physically, religiously, and nationally, from the foundation of the earth. If God's works had done so, what tumult and ruin there would have been in the immensity of space! Instead of the order that now prevails, man would have been sometimes frozen to death, and at other times burned up; one or two seasons of irregularity, even in climate, would depopulate the earth. But what if the planets, irrespective of the power by which they are controlled, were to rush wildly through space, and, with their mighty impetus dash against each other? "What fearful consequences would ensue." There would be "system on system wrecked, and world on world." What terrible destruction and ruin! We have read of earthquakes destroying countries, of wars depopulating nations—of volcanoes overwhelming cities, and of empires in ruin; but what would the yawning earthquake, the bellowing volcano, the clang of arms, or a nation's distress, be in comparison to a scene like this? System would be shattered with system; planet madly rush on planet; worlds, with their inhabitants, would be destroyed, and creations crumble into ruins. There would be truly a war of planets, "a wreck of matter and a crash of worlds." These, indeed, would be fearful results, and shew plainly the distinction between the beautiful order of God's work, and the confusion and disorder of man's. God's work is perfect—man's imperfect. The one is the government of God, and the other that of man.

Human beings have interacted with each other—morally, physically, religiously, and nationally—since the beginning of time. If God's creations had behaved like this, imagine the chaos and destruction that would have filled the vastness of space! Instead of the order we see today, humans would sometimes freeze to death and at other times be consumed by fire; just a couple of seasons of climate irregularities would empty the earth. But what if the planets, regardless of the forces controlling them, were to careen wildly through space and collide with each other? "What terrifying consequences would follow." There would be "system upon system destroyed, and worlds upon worlds." What incredible devastation and ruin! We’ve heard of earthquakes ravaging countries, wars decimating nations—volcanoes burying cities, and empires falling apart; but how would an earthquake's yawning chasm, a volcano's roar, the clash of weapons, or a nation's suffering compare to a scene like this? Systems would crash into each other; planets would collide recklessly; worlds along with their inhabitants would be annihilated, and creations would crumble into ruins. There would truly be a war of planets, "a wreck of matter and a crash of worlds." These would indeed be horrifying outcomes and clearly demonstrate the difference between the beautiful order of God's creation and the chaos and disorder of humanity. God's work is flawless—humanity's is flawed. One is the governance of God, and the other is that of man.

We notice the same mismanagement in the arrangement of cities and nations. We have large cities containing immense numbers of human beings, pent up, as it were in one great prison-house, inhaling a foetid, unwholesome atmosphere, impregnated with a thousand deadly poisons; millions of whom, in damp cellars, lonely garrets, and pent up corners, drag out a miserable existence, and their wan faces, haggard countenances, and looks tell but too plainly the tale of their misery and wretchedness. A degenerate, sickly, puny race tread in their steps, inheriting their fathers' misery and distress.

We see the same mismanagement in the way cities and countries are organized. We have large cities packed with huge numbers of people, trapped, so to speak, in one big prison, breathing in a nasty, unhealthy atmosphere filled with countless harmful toxins; millions of them, in damp basements, lonely attics, and cramped corners, are living a miserable life, and their pale faces, worn-out looks, and expressions clearly show their suffering and sadness. A weakened, unhealthy, frail population follows in their footsteps, inheriting their parents' misery and suffering.

If we notice the situation of the nations of Europe at the present time, we see the land burthened with an overplus population, and groaning beneath its inhabitants, while the greatest industry, perseverance, economy, and care, do not suffice to provide for the craving wants of nature. And so fearfully does this prevail in many parts, that parents are afraid to fulfil the first great law of God, "Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth;" and by desperate circumstances are almost forced to the unnatural wish of not propagating their species; while, corrupted with a correspondent depravity with that which reigns among nations, they are found using suicidal measures to prevent an otherwise numerous progeny from increasing their father's misery, and inheriting his misfortunes. And yet, while this is the case, there are immense districts of rich soil, covering millions of square miles, inhabited only by a few untutored savages, or the wild beast of the forest; and such is the infatuation of man that in many districts of country, which were once the seats of the most powerful empires, and where flourished the mightiest nations, there is nothing but desolation and wildness. Such are Nineveh and Babylon, on the Asiatic Continent; and Otolum, and many others discovered by Stephens and Catherwood, in Central America; and recently discovered ruins—unequalled in the old world—a little above the head of the California Gulf. Not only their cities, but their lands are desolate, deserted, and forsaken, and the same evils that once existed there are transferred to another soil, all bespeaking plainly that we want a great, governing, ruling principle to regulate the affairs of the world, and assist poor, feeble, erring humanity.

If we look at the situation of the nations in Europe today, we see the land burdened with an excess population, struggling under the weight of its people, while even the greatest industry, determination, frugality, and care aren't enough to meet the basic needs of survival. In many areas, this problem is so severe that parents are hesitant to follow the fundamental command of God, "Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth"; desperate circumstances push them toward the unnatural desire to not have children. Corrupted by a similar moral decay that affects nations, they resort to drastic measures to prevent a potentially large family from adding to their father's suffering and inheriting his hardships. Yet, in the midst of this, there are vast regions of fertile land, covering millions of square miles, inhabited only by a few primitive tribes or wild animals. It’s astonishing that in many areas that used to be the heart of powerful empires and thriving nations, all that remains is desolation and wilderness. Examples include Nineveh and Babylon in Asia, as well as Otolum and numerous others found by Stephens and Catherwood in Central America, along with recently discovered ruins—unmatched in the old world—just above the Gulf of California. Not only are their cities abandoned, but their lands are also desolate, neglected, and forsaken, with the same problems that once existed there now appearing in other places. This clearly indicates that we need a strong, guiding principle to manage the world's affairs and support frail, misguided humanity.

Again, if we examine some of the details of these evils, we shall see more clearly the importance and necessity of a change. Nearly one-third, speaking in general terms, of the inhabitants of the earth are engaged in a calling that would be entirely useless if the world were set right.

Again, if we look at some of the details of these problems, we’ll see more clearly why change is so important and necessary. Roughly one-third, generally speaking, of the people on the planet are in jobs that would be completely pointless if the world were in order.

If men and nations, instead of being governed by their unruly passions, covetous desires, and ambitious motives, were governed by the pure principles of philanthropy, virtue, purity, justice, and honor, and were under the guidance of a fatherly and intelligent head, directed by that wisdom which governs the universe, and regulates the motions of the planetary systems, there would be no need of so many armies, navies, and police regulations, which are now necessary for the protection of those several nations from the aggressions of each other, and internal factions. Let any one examine the position of Europe alone, and he will find this statement abundantly verified. Look at the armies and navies of France and England; and the confusion of Germany, also of Austria, Turkey, Russia and Spain, not to mention many of the smaller nations, and let their armies, their navies, and police be gathered together, and what an abundant host of persons there would be. They would be sufficient to make one of the largest nations in the world! And what are they doing? To use the mildest term, watching each other, as a person would watch a thief for fear of being imposed upon, and robbed, or killed; but generally strolling around as the world's banditti, robbing, plundering, and committing aggressions upon each other; and if they have peace, acquiring it by the sword; and if prevented from aggression and war, it is generally, not that they are governed by just, or virtuous principles, but because they are afraid that aggression might lead to combinations against them which would result in their overthrow and ruin.

If men and nations, instead of being driven by their uncontrolled passions, greedy desires, and ambitious motives, were guided by the pure principles of kindness, virtue, integrity, justice, and honor, and led by a wise and caring leader, influenced by the wisdom that governs the universe and regulates the movements of the planets, there would be no need for so many armies, navies, and police forces that are currently necessary to protect countries from each other’s aggressions and from internal conflicts. Anyone examining the situation in Europe alone would see this is definitely true. Look at the armies and navies of France and England, and consider the chaos in Germany, Austria, Turkey, Russia, and Spain, not to mention many smaller nations. If their armies, navies, and police forces were gathered together, it would create one of the largest nations in the world! And what are they doing? To put it mildly, they’re watching each other, like one would keep an eye on a thief to avoid being robbed or harmed; but mostly they wander around like the world’s outlaws, stealing, looting, and attacking one another. If they enjoy peace, they achieve it through violence; and if they are deterred from aggression and war, it is usually not because they are guided by just or virtuous principles, but rather because they fear that aggression could lead to coalitions against them that would end in their downfall and destruction.

In the city of Paris alone, at the present time, and its immediate environs, there are one hundred thousand soldiers, besides police to a very great number, not to mention the vast number of custom-house officers and others. Suppose we add to these their families, where they have any, and where they have not, notice the vast amount of prostitution, misery, degradation, and infamy, that such an unnatural state of things produces. I give the above as an example of the whole, but here the navies are not included. I say again, What are these all doing? They do not raise corn to supply the wants of men, nor are they occupied in any useful avocation; but they must live, and their wants must be supplied by the products of the labour of others. There has to be an immense amount of legislation for the accomplishment of this thing, and instead of having one government of righteousness and the world obeying, we have scores of governments, all having to be sustained in regal pomp, to be equal to their neighbouring nations; and all this magnificence and national pride having to be supported by the labour of the people. Again, all these legislatures have to provide immense hosts of men, in the shape of custom-house, excise, and police officers, to carry out their designs, all of whom, and their families, help to increase the burden, till it becomes insupportable. That, together with the unnatural state of society, before referred to, in regard to the situation of the inhabitants of cities and the nations, plunges millions of the human family into a state of hopeless destitution, misery, and ruin, for they are groaning under all these hopeless burdens without having sufficient land to till to meet their demands, and as natural means fail they are obliged to have recourse to those that are unnatural. Hence, in England a great majority of the inhabitants are made slaves of, virtually to supply the wants of the greatest part of the world, and are forced to be their labourers. Thousands of them are immured in immense factories, little less than prisons, groaning under a wearisome, sickening, unhealthy labour; deprived of free, wholesome air; weak and emaciated, not having a sufficiency of the necessaries of life. Thousands more from morning till night are immured in pits, shut out from the light of day, the carol of the birds, and the beauty of nature, sickly and weak, in many instances for want of food; and yet, in the midst of their wretchedness, gloom, and misery, you will sometimes hear them trying to sing in their dungeons and prison-houses, in broken, dying accents,

In the city of Paris alone, right now, and in the nearby areas, there are one hundred thousand soldiers, along with a very large number of police, not to mention the countless customs officers and others. If we add their families, where they have any, and consider the huge presence of prostitution, suffering, degradation, and infamy that such an unnatural situation creates, we begin to see the bigger picture. This is just an example of the whole situation, but it doesn't even include the navies. I ask again, what are all these people doing? They don’t grow food to meet the needs of society, nor are they engaged in any useful work; yet they *must* live, and their needs are met by the labor of others. A huge amount of legislation is required to manage this, and instead of having one just government that everyone respects, we have numerous governments, all needing to be maintained in royal extravagance to compete with neighboring nations; and all this grandeur and national pride must be supported by the labor of the people. On top of that, all these legislative bodies have to employ countless custom house, excise, and police officers to implement their policies, all of whom, along with their families, contribute to the burden until it becomes unbearable. This, along with the unnatural structure of society mentioned earlier regarding the conditions of city dwellers and nations, pushes millions into a state of utter destitution, suffering, and disaster, as they are struggling under these overwhelming burdens without enough land to farm to meet their needs. As natural resources dwindle, they are forced to resort to unnatural means to survive. Consequently, in England, a vast majority of the population is effectively enslaved to provide for the needs of much of the world, forced to be their laborers. Thousands of them are trapped in massive factories, which are little more than prisons, suffering through exhausting, sickening, and unhealthy work; deprived of fresh, clean air; weak and emaciated, lacking the basic necessities of life. Thousands more are confined in dark pits from dawn until dusk, cut off from daylight, the songs of birds, and the beauty of nature, weak and sick, often due to lack of food; and yet, in the midst of their misery, despair, and suffering, you will occasionally hear them trying to sing in their dungeons and prison-like surroundings, in broken, fading voices.

"Britons never shall be slaves."

"Britons will never be slaves."

I will here give, as one example, an iron works that I visited lately in Wales. One of the proprietors informed me that they employed fifteen thousand persons, and paid them £5,000 per week. Most of these people laboured under ground, in the pits, digging for iron ore and coal; the remainder were employed principally about the furnaces, in rolling the iron, &c., at heavy, laborious, fatiguing work. And who were they toiling for? Principally for the Americans and Russians, at that time, to furnish them with railroad iron. And what did they get for their labour? The riches of those countries? No. £5,000 a week among about fifteen thousand persons. I suppose, however, a number of these were boys and girls. The average wages of men was from ten to twelve shillings per week. And this is their pay for that labour; and yet the masters are not to be blamed, that I can learn, for they are forced by competition to this state of things, and by the unnatural, artificial state of society. If they did not do this their workmen must be out of employ, and ten times worse off, if that were possible, than they are now. In the State of Pennsylvania, in America, where the railroads run through coal and iron mines both, they leave them untouched, and come to England for iron to make the rails of, that they cannot afford to make at home, because of higher wages, and an outlet to society, which prevents them from being coerced into bondage. If the world was right, the labour would be done there, and not here, and the labour of carriage saved.

I’ll share an example from a recent visit to an ironworks in Wales. One of the owners told me they employed fifteen thousand people and paid them £5,000 a week. Most of these workers were underground, in the mines, digging for iron ore and coal; the rest mainly worked around the furnaces, rolling iron, and doing other heavy, tiring work. And who were they working for? Mostly Americans and Russians, at that time, providing them with railroad iron. And what did they get for their labor? The wealth from those countries? No. Just £5,000 a week for about fifteen thousand people. I assume many of these workers were boys and girls. The average wage for men ranged from ten to twelve shillings a week. That’s their pay for that work; yet, from what I can gather, the owners shouldn’t be blamed for it, as they are pressured by competition and the unnatural, artificial state of society. If they didn’t operate this way, their workers would be out of jobs, and they’d be ten times worse off, if that’s even possible. In Pennsylvania, in America, where the railroads go through coal and iron mines, they leave them untouched and come to England for the iron needed to make the rails, which they can’t afford to produce at home due to higher wages and an outlet to society that keeps them from being forced into exploitation. If the world were fair, the work would be done there instead of here, saving on transportation.

The situation of the peasantry and workmen in France, Germany, Prussia, Austria, and Russia, and in fact I may say of Europe generally, is worse even than that of the same class in England; and wherever we turn our attention, we see nothing but poverty, distress, misery, and confusion; for if men do not copy after the good and virtuous, they generally do after the evil. When nations and rulers set the pattern, they generally find plenty to follow their example; hence covetousness, fraud, rapine, bloodshed, and murder, prevail to an alarming extent. If a nation is covetous, an individual thinks he may be also; if a nation commits a fraud, it sanctions his acts in a small way; and if a nation engages in wholesale robbery, an individual does not see the impropriety of doing it in retail; if a strong nation oppresses a weak one, he does not see why he may not have the same privilege; corruption follows corruption, and fraud treads on the heels of fraud, and all those noble, honourable, virtuous, principles that ought to govern men are lost sight of, and chicanery and deception ride rampant through the world. The welfare, happiness, exaltation, and glory of man, are sacrificed at the shrine of ambition, pride, covetousness and lasciviousness. By these means nations are overthrown, kingdoms destroyed, communities broken up, families rendered miserable, and individuals ruined. I might enter into a detail of the crimes, abominations, lusts, and corruptions that exist in many of our large cities, but I shall leave this subject, and conclude with the remarks of the prophet Isaiah, who gazed in prophetic vision on this scene: "Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof... The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances, and broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate." Isaiah xxiv. 1, 5 and 6.

The situation of the peasants and workers in France, Germany, Prussia, Austria, and Russia—and really all over Europe—is even worse than that of the same group in England. Wherever we look, we see nothing but poverty, suffering, misery, and chaos. When people don’t model their behavior after the good and virtuous, they usually mimic the bad. When nations and leaders set an example, they often find many followers; as a result, greed, deception, looting, violence, and murder are alarmingly common. If a nation is greedy, individuals think they can be too; if a nation commits fraud, it gives individuals a green light for smaller acts of dishonesty; and if a nation engages in widespread theft, individuals feel justified in doing it on a smaller scale. When a powerful nation oppresses a weaker one, individuals see no reason why they can't do the same. Corruption breeds corruption, and deceit follows deceit, causing all the noble, honorable principles that should guide people to be forgotten, while trickery and dishonesty run rampant. The well-being, happiness, upliftment, and honor of humanity are sacrificed at the altar of ambition, pride, greed, and lust. This leads to nations being destroyed, kingdoms collapsing, communities fracturing, families suffering, and individuals being ruined. I could go into detail about the crimes, wrongdoings, desires, and corruption in many of our major cities, but I’ll leave it at that and finish with the words of the prophet Isaiah, who envisioned this situation: "Behold, the Lord makes the earth empty, and makes it waste, and turns it upside down, and scatters abroad the inhabitants thereof... The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances, and broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore has the curse devoured the earth, and those who dwell therein are desolate." Isaiah xxiv. 1, 5 and 6.

Iniquity of every description goes hand in hand; vice, in all its sickening and disgusting forms, revels in the palace, in the city, in the cottage; depravity, corruption, debauchery, and abominations abound, and man, that once stood proudly erect in the image of his Maker, pure, virtuous, holy, and noble, is vitiated, weak, immoral, and degraded; and the earth, which was once a garden, not only brings forth briars and thorns, but is actually "defiled under the inhabitants thereof."

Injustice of every kind goes hand in hand; vice, in all its disturbing and disgusting forms, thrives in the palace, in the city, and in the cottage; depravity, corruption, indulgence, and monstrosities are everywhere, and mankind, who once stood tall in the image of his Creator, pure, virtuous, holy, and noble, is now corrupted, weak, immoral, and degraded; and the earth, which was once a garden, not only produces briars and thorns, but is actually "defiled under the inhabitants thereof."

Those great national evils of which I have spoken are things which at present seem to be out of the reach of human agency, legislation, or control. They are diseases that have been generating for centuries; that have entered into the vitals of all institutions, religious and political; that have prostrated the powers and energies of all bodies politic, and left the world to groan under them, for they are evils that exist in church and state, at home and abroad; among Jew and Gentile, Christian, Pagan, and Mahomedan; king, prince, courtier, and peasant; like the deadly simoon, they have paralyzed the energies, broken the spirits, damped the enterprize, corrupted the morals, and crushed the hopes of the world.

Those significant national issues I mentioned are currently things that seem beyond human influence, law, or control. They are problems that have been developing for centuries; that have infiltrated the core of all institutions, both religious and political; that have weakened the abilities and strengths of all political bodies, leaving the world to suffer under them. These issues exist in both church and state, at home and abroad; among Jews and Gentiles, Christians, Pagans, and Muslims; kings, princes, courtiers, and peasants. Like a deadly desert wind, they have paralyzed energies, broken spirits, dampened ambition, corrupted morals, and crushed the hopes of the world.

Thousands of men would desire to do good, if they only knew how; but they see not the foundation and extent of the evil, and long-established opinions, customs and doctrines, blind their eyes, and damp their energies. And if a few should see the evil, and try a remedy, what are a few in opposition to the views, power, influence, and corruption of the world?

Thousands of men would want to do good if they only knew how; but they don't see the root and scale of the evil, and long-standing beliefs, customs, and doctrines blind them and drain their energy. And if a few manage to recognize the evil and attempt a solution, what can a few do against the views, power, influence, and corruption of the world?

No power on this side of heaven can correct the evil. It is a world that is degenerated, and it requires a God to put it right.

No power on this side of heaven can fix the evil. It's a broken world that needs God to set it straight.


Chapter III.

On the Incompetency of the Means Made Use of by Man to Regenerate the World.

On the Ineffectiveness of the Methods Used by Humans to Transform the World.

I purpose in this Chapter to shew the incompetency of the means made use of by man for the accomplishment of the purposes of God—the establishment of His Kingdom, or Millennial reign.

I aim in this Chapter to show the inadequacy of the methods used by humans to achieve the goals of God—the establishment of His Kingdom, or Millennial reign.

Now, if it is the kingdom of God, that is to be established, it must be introduced by God. He must not only be the originator of it, but the controller also, and any means short of these must fail of the object designed.

Now, if the kingdom of God is to be established, it has to be introduced by God. He needs to be both the creator of it and the one in control; any approach that falls short of this will not achieve the intended goal.

The great evils that now exist in the world are the consequences of man's departure from God. This has introduced this degeneracy and imbecility, and nothing but a retracing of his steps, and a return to God can bring about a restitution.

The major issues we see in the world today stem from humanity's separation from God. This has led to a decline in morality and intelligence, and only by going back and reconnecting with God can we hope to restore things.

God gave to man a moral agency, as head of the world, under himself. Man has usurped the sole authority, and taken upon himself to reign and rule without God. The natural consequence is, that we have inherited all the evils of which I have spoken, and nothing but the wisdom, goodness, power, and compassion of God, can deliver us therefrom, restore the earth to its pristine excellence, and put man again in possession of those blessings which he has forfeited by his transgression. Emperors, kings, princes, potentates, statesmen, philosophers, and churches, have tried for ages to bring this state of things about; but they have all signally failed, not having derived their wisdom from the proper source. And all human means made use of at the present time to ameliorate the condition of the world must fail, as all human means have always done.

God gave humans the ability to make moral choices, acting as heads of the world under Him. Humans have taken complete control and decided to rule without God. The obvious result is that we've inherited all the problems I mentioned earlier, and only God's wisdom, goodness, power, and compassion can rescue us from this mess, restore the earth to its original greatness, and give humans back the blessings we've lost due to our wrongdoings. Emperors, kings, princes, powerful leaders, politicians, philosophers, and churches have tried for ages to fix this situation, but they've all failed miserably because they didn’t get their wisdom from the right source. And any efforts made by people today to improve the world will fail, just as all human efforts have always failed.

There are some who suppose that the influence of Christianity, as it is now preached and administered, will bring about a Millennial reign of peace. We will briefly examine the subject.

There are some who believe that the way Christianity is currently preached and practiced will lead to a peaceful Millennial reign. Let’s take a quick look at this topic.

First, we will take the Greek and Catholic Churches as they have existed for ages—without an examination of their doctrines, whether right or wrong—for they form two of the largest branches of the Christian Church. They have, more or less, governed a great portion of Europe at different times; and what is the situation of the people and nations where they have held sway? We have noticed the effects, and already briefly touched upon the evils that prevail in those countries; and if Greece and Russia, or any other country where the Greek Church has held sway, be a fair specimen of the influence of that church, we have very little prospect, if that religion were more widely diffused or extended, that the results would be more beneficial, for if it has failed in a few nations to ameliorate their condition, it would necessarily fail to benefit the earth if extended over it. Nor do we turn with any better prospect to the Catholic religion. Of what benefit has it been to nations where it has prevailed the most? Has there been less war, less animosity, less butchery, less evil of any kind under its empire? It cannot be said that it has been crippled in its progress or its operations. It has held full sway in Spain, Rome, and a great portion of Italy, in France and Mexico for generations, not to mention many smaller states. Has it augmented the happiness of those nations of the world? I need not here refer to the history of the Waldenses, and Albigenses, and Huguenots, to that of the Crusades, wherein so many Christian kings engaged; nor to the unhappy differences, the wars and commotions, the bloodshed and carnage, that have existed among these people, for their history is well known. And the present position of both the Greek and Roman churches, presents a spectacle that is anything but encouraging to lead us to hope, that if the world were under their influence, a Millennial reign of peace and righteousness would ensue.

First, let's look at the Greek and Catholic Churches as they've been for a long time—without judging their beliefs as right or wrong—since they are two of the biggest branches of the Christian Church. They have, to varying degrees, governed a large part of Europe at different times. So, what’s the situation for the people and nations where they have been in control? We’ve noted the effects and briefly touched on the problems that exist in those countries; and if Greece and Russia, or any other nation where the Greek Church has had influence, are good examples of its impact, we have little reason to believe that spreading this religion would yield better results. If it has failed to improve the conditions in certain nations, it's unlikely it would benefit the world overall if it were more widely adopted. The prospects aren't any better when looking at Catholicism. What good has it done for the nations where it has been most prominent? Has there been less war, less hostility, less violence, or any kind of evil under its rule? It can’t be said that it has been hindered in its growth or actions. It has had full control in Spain, Rome, much of Italy, France, and Mexico for generations, not to mention many smaller states. Has it increased the happiness of those nations? I don’t need to recount the histories of the Waldenses, Albigenses, and Huguenots, nor the Crusades, where many Christian kings participated; or the unfortunate conflicts, wars, and bloodshed that have occurred among these groups, as their stories are well-known. The current state of both the Greek and Roman churches presents a scene that offers little hope that if the world were under their influence, a time of peace and righteousness would follow.

And let not any one say that these churches have not had a fair opportunity to develop themselves, for their religion prevailed and was cherished in those nations. They have held universal sway, at different times, for generations. The kings, councils and legislatures, have been Catholic or Greek. In Rome, the Pope has ruled supreme, and also for some time in Lombardy, Ravenna, and other States. In Greece, the Patriarch of Constantinople, and in Russia, the Emperor, is head of the church.

And let no one say that these churches haven’t had a fair chance to grow, because their religion was widespread and valued in those countries. They have had significant influence at various times for generations. The kings, councils, and legislatures have been either Catholic or Greek. In Rome, the Pope has been in charge, and for a while in Lombardy, Ravenna, and other regions as well. In Greece, the Patriarch of Constantinople leads, and in Russia, the Emperor is the head of the church.

But, methinks I hear the Protestants say, we fully accord with you thus far, but we have placed Christianity on another footing. Let us examine this subject for a moment.

But I think I hear the Protestants say, we completely agree with you up to this point, but we have set Christianity on a different foundation. Let's take a moment to look into this topic.

The question would naturally follow, What have the reformations of Calvin, Luther, and other reformers, done for the world? We may notice that Denmark, Sweden, Prussia, with a great part of Germany, Holland, and Switzerland, as also England and the United States, are Protestant. What can we say of them? That they are a part of the disorganized world, and have manifested the same unhappy dispositions as other portions. Reform has not altered their dispositions or circumstances. We see among them the same ambitious, grasping, reckless disposition manifested, and consequently the same wars, bloodshed, poverty, misery, and distress; and millions of human beings have been sacrificed to their pride, ambition, and avarice, and thirst for national fame and glory.

The question naturally arises: What have the reforms of Calvin, Luther, and other reformers done for the world? We can point out that Denmark, Sweden, Prussia, a large part of Germany, Holland, Switzerland, as well as England and the United States, are Protestant. What can we say about these places? They are part of a disorganized world and have shown the same unfortunate tendencies as other regions. Reform hasn’t changed their attitudes or situations. We see among them the same ambitious, greedy, and reckless behavior, leading to the same wars, bloodshed, poverty, misery, and suffering; millions of people have been sacrificed to their pride, ambition, greed, and desire for national fame and glory.

The Reformation of the Church of England is anything but creditable to that church. I refer to Henry VIII., and the vacillating course taken by some of its early reformers; and its persecution of those who were opposed to it in religious faith.

The Reformation of the Church of England is hardly something to be proud of for that church. I'm talking about Henry VIII and the inconsistent actions of some of its early reformers, as well as its persecution of those who disagreed with it in matters of faith.

I might here refer to the religious intolerance of Calvin of Geneva, and Knox of Scotland, and other reformers; but, as these are mere individual affairs, I pass over them. If we look at Christian nations as a whole, we see a picture that is truly lamentable, a miserable portrait of poor, degenerated, fallen humanity. We see Christian nations arrayed against Christian nations in battle, with the Christian ministers of each Christian nation calling upon the Christian's God to give them each the victory over their enemies! Christians! and worshippers of the same God!!

I could mention the religious intolerance of Calvin from Geneva, Knox from Scotland, and other reformers, but since those are just individual matters, I'll skip them. If we look at Christian nations overall, we see a truly sad picture—a miserable representation of poor, degenerated, fallen humanity. We see Christian nations fighting against each other, with the Christian ministers from each nation asking their God to help them win against their enemies! Christians! And worshippers of the same God!!

Hence, Christian England has been arrayed against Christian France; Christian Russia against Christian Prussia; Christian Spain against Christian Holland; Christian Austria against Christian Hungary; Christian England against Christian United States; and Christian United States against Christian Mexico. Not to mention the innumerable aggressions and conquests of some of the larger nations, not only upon their Christian brethren, but against other nations of the earth.

Hence, Christian England has stood against Christian France; Christian Russia against Christian Prussia; Christian Spain against Christian Holland; Christian Austria against Christian Hungary; Christian England against Christian United States; and Christian United States against Christian Mexico. This doesn’t even consider the countless acts of aggression and conquests by some of the larger nations, not only against their Christian brethren but also against other nations around the world.

Before those several nations have engaged in their wars, their ministers have presented their several prayers before the same God; and if He had been as infatuated as they, and listened to their prayers, they would long ago have been destroyed, and the Christian world depopulated. After their prayers they have met in deadly strife; foe has rushed against foe with mortal energy, and the clarion of war, the clang of arms, and the cannon's roar have been followed by dying groans, shattered limbs, carnage, blood, and death; and unutterable misery and distress, desolate hearths, lonely widows, and fatherless children. And yet these are all Christian nations, Christian brethren, worshippers of the same God. Christianity has prevailed more or less for eighteen hundred years. If it should still continue and overspread the world in its present form, what would it accomplish? The world's redemption and regeneration? No, verily. Its most staunch supporters, and most strenuous advocates would say, No. For like causes always produce like effects: and if it has failed to regenerate the nations where it has had full sway for generations, it must necessarily fail to regenerate the world. If it has failed in a small thing, how can it accomplish a large one?

Before these various nations went to war, their leaders prayed to the same God. If He had been as misguided as they were and listened to their prayers, they would have been wiped out long ago, and the Christian world would have been decimated. After praying, they engaged in brutal conflict; enemies charged at each other with deadly determination, and the sounds of war—the clash of weapons and the roar of cannons—were followed by dying cries, broken bodies, slaughter, blood, and death. It brought unimaginable suffering, empty homes, lonely widows, and fatherless children. Yet, these are all Christian nations, Christian brothers, worshippers of the same God. Christianity has somehow endured for eighteen hundred years. If it continues to spread around the world in its current form, what will it achieve? The salvation and renewal of the world? No, certainly not. Its most devoted supporters and strongest advocates would say, No. For similar causes always lead to similar results: and if it has failed to renew the nations where it has thrived for generations, it will inevitably fail to renew the world. If it has not succeeded in minor matters, how can it succeed in major ones?

There are some of the Evangelical Churches, and modern reformers who will tell me that the above is not Christianity; only a form, not the spirit and life. But it is national Christianity; and it is the nations—the world and its redemption—that we are speaking of. But, lest they should think me unfair in making this application, I will briefly examine their position. Which of the sects or parties is it that is good, evangelical, and pure? The Church of England, Methodists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Universalists, or which of the hundreds of sects that flood Christendom? For they do not agree; there exists as much unhappy difference among them as there does among the nations. They have not power, of course, to act nationally; but, as individual sects, there is as much virulence, discord, division, and strife among them as among any other people. There is sect against sect; party against party; polemical essay against polemical essay; discussion after discussion; and hard words, bitter feelings, angry disputes, wrangling, hatred, and malice, prevail to an alarming extent: and it is enough, in many instances, for a member even of a family to be of a different religious persuasion, no matter how honest, to cause his expulsion from the family.

Some Evangelical Churches and modern reformers claim that what I mentioned isn’t true Christianity; it’s just a form, lacking the spirit and life. But this is national Christianity, and we are discussing the nations—the world and its redemption. To ensure I'm not being unfair in this comparison, I'll briefly assess their stance. Which of their groups is truly good, evangelical, and pure? Is it the Church of England, Methodists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Universalists, or one of the countless sects flooding Christianity? They don’t agree with each other; there’s as much conflict among them as there is among nations. They don’t have the power to act nationally, but as individual sects, they experience as much hostility, discord, division, and strife as any other group. Sect against sect, party against party, argumentative essay against argumentative essay; discussions never end, and harsh words, bitter feelings, angry disputes, bickering, hatred, and malice run rampant: in many cases, it’s enough for a family member to have a different religious belief, regardless of how sincere they are, for them to be ostracized from the family.

In fact, if we look at Christianity, as exhibited among the evangelical societies of England, and the United States, where Protestantism bears rule unchecked, what do we see? Nothing but a game at hazard, where a thousand opinions distract the people, each clamoring for his own peculiar form of worship, and, like the Athenians, clinging with tenacity to their own favorite god, no matter how absurd or ridiculous his pretensions. I would remark, however, both to Catholic and Protestant, that there is much good associated with both their systems, in the teaching of morality, virtue, faith in God, and our Lord Jesus Christ; that there are thousands of sincere, honest, good, and virtuous people among them, as also among the nations; that these evils have been the growth of ages. "The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth have been set on edge."

In fact, if we look at Christianity as it appears in the evangelical communities of England and the United States, where Protestantism dominates without restraint, what do we see? Just a game of chance, where countless opinions confuse the people, each one shouting for their own unique way of worship, and, like the Athenians, stubbornly holding onto their favorite deity, regardless of how absurd or ridiculous their claims might be. However, I want to point out to both Catholics and Protestants that there is a lot of good within both their systems, especially in teaching morality, virtue, faith in God, and our Lord Jesus Christ; that there are thousands of sincere, honest, good, and virtuous people among them, as well as in other nations; and that these issues have developed over centuries. "The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth have been set on edge."

It is unnecessary here to say anything of missionary societies, tract societies, and evangelical societies; for if the fountain is impure, the stream must be impure; if the tree is bad, the fruit will be bad also. It is certainly a praiseworthy object to spread the Bible, and all useful information, and to do good as far as we can; but to talk of this evangelizing the world, is folly.

It’s not necessary to mention missionary societies, tract societies, or evangelical societies here; if the source is contaminated, the outcome will be too. If the tree is unhealthy, the fruit will be bad as well. It’s definitely commendable to spread the Bible and share useful information, and to do good whenever possible; but claiming this will evangelize the world is nonsense.

We will now turn our attention for a short time to another society, which has been formed lately in Europe, called a "Peace Society," and which has lately held several congresses in London, Berlin, and elsewhere, with representatives from many of the European nations, and the United States. Their object is, to ameliorate the condition of the world, and bring about universal peace; but, with all deference to their feelings, and fervent desires that such a happy event might be consummated, I must beg leave to differ from them in their views. Peace is a desirable thing; it is the gift of God, and the greatest gift that God can bestow upon mortals. What is more desirable than peace? Peace in nations, peace in cities, peace in families. Like the soft murmuring zephyr, its soothing influence calms the brow of care, dries the eye of sorrow, and chases trouble from the bosom; and let it be universally experienced, and it would drive sorrow from the world, and make this earth a paradise. But peace is the gift of God. Jesus said to his disciples, "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth give I unto you." John xiv. 27. Moral suasion is always good, and the most happy that man can employ; but without the interposition of God, it will be useless.

We will now briefly focus on another group that has recently emerged in Europe, known as the "Peace Society," which has held several congresses in London, Berlin, and other places, with representatives from many European countries and the United States. Their goal is to improve the state of the world and achieve universal peace; however, with all due respect to their feelings and fervent hopes for such a wonderful event to occur, I must express my disagreement with their views. Peace is something to strive for; it is a divine gift, the greatest gift that God can give to humanity. What could be more desirable than peace? Peace among nations, peace in cities, peace within families. Like a gentle breeze, its calming influence eases anxiety, wipes away tears, and dispels troubles from the heart; if it were universally experienced, it could eliminate sorrow from the world and transform this earth into a paradise. But peace is a gift from God. Jesus said to his disciples, "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you, not as the world gives do I give unto you." John 14:27. Moral persuasion is always beneficial and the happiest approach one can take; but without God's intervention, it will be ineffective.

The nations of the world have corrupted themselves before God, and we are not in a position to be governed by those principles without regeneration. If they were pure, and living in the fear of God, it would be another thing; but the world at the present time is not made of the proper materials to submit to a congressional interposition, of a kind similar to the one now established. The materials will not combine, and no power, short of the power of God, can accomplish it. We have got into the feet and toes of Daniel's national image; they are composed of iron and clay, which will not mix; there is no chemical affinity between the bodies. As it has been in generations past, the strong nations feel independent, and capable of taking care of their own affairs; and if the weak unite, it is to protect themselves against the strong. The principles of aggression and protection still rule as strong in the human bosom as ever they did. The world is as belligerent now as it ever was, and as full of commotion and uncertainty.

The countries of the world have turned away from God, and we can't expect to be led by those principles without a change of heart. If they were pure and lived in reverence of God, it would be different; but right now, the world isn't made of the right stuff to accept a governance like the one we have now. The components just won’t blend, and no power, except for the power of God, can make it happen. We're at the feet and toes of Daniel's statue; they’re made of iron and clay, which don’t mix; there’s no natural connection between them. As in previous generations, the strong nations feel self-reliant and able to handle their own issues; and when the weak come together, it’s to defend themselves against the stronger. The instincts for aggression and protection are just as strong in people today as they ever have been. The world is as confrontational as it’s always been, and just as chaotic and uncertain.

The dispositions of the nations, of kings, rulers, and people, are the same. The late revolutions in Europe, and present uncertain state of political affairs, are an evident proof of this. The political atmosphere of the European nations is full of combustion, and only needs igniting to set the whole in one common blaze. Talk of peace! there is war in the councils and cabinets, uncertainty and distrust with emperors, kings, presidents, and princes; war in the churches, clubs, cabals, and parties that now distract the world. It is whispered in the midnight caucus, and proclaimed in open day. The same spirit enters into the social circle, and breaks up families: father is arrayed against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; and brother against brother: it presides triumphant at the assemblies of the "Peace Society," and spreads confusion, discord, and division there. A moral, deadly, evil has infused itself throughout the world, and it needs a more powerful restorative than the one proposed to ameliorate its condition. If the root of the evil be not eradicated, in vain we regulate the branches; if the fountain be impure, in vain we strive to purify the streams. The means used are not adequate to the end designed, and in spite of all those weak, puny efforts, the world will continue in its present sickly state, unless a more powerful antidote be applied.

The attitudes of nations, kings, rulers, and people are all the same. The recent upheavals in Europe and the current unstable political situation clearly prove this. The political climate of European nations is charged and only needs a spark to ignite everything in a massive explosion. Talk of peace? There’s conflict in the councils and cabinets, with uncertainty and distrust among emperors, kings, presidents, and princes; there's war in churches, clubs, secret discussions, and factions that are currently dividing the world. It’s whispered in late-night meetings and shouted in broad daylight. The same spirit seeps into social circles and tears families apart: fathers against sons, sons against fathers; mothers against daughters, daughters against mothers; and siblings against each other. It proudly attends gatherings of the "Peace Society," spreading confusion, discord, and division there. A deep, moral evil has spread across the globe, and we need a stronger remedy than what has been suggested to fix it. If the root of the problem isn’t cut out, it’s pointless to adjust the branches; if the source is tainted, it’s pointless to try to cleanse the waters. The efforts being made aren’t sufficient to achieve the desired outcome, and despite all these feeble attempts, the world will remain in its unhealthy state unless a more effective solution is found.

Another principle has many advocates on the Continent of Europe at the present time; a principle of Socialism. Like everything else, it is possessed of different phases, and has been advocated in its various branches by Fourier, Robert Owen, Cabet, Pierre Leroux, and Proudhon, in Europe, and Fanny Wright in America. The leading object of many of these people is to have a community of goods and property. Some of them discard Christianity altogether, and others leave every one to do as they please; others attach a little importance to it. I would briefly remark on the first of those, that if scepticism is to be the basis of the happiness of man, we shall be in a poor situation to improve the world. It is practical infidelity that has placed the world in its present position; how far the unblushing profession of it will lead to restoration and happiness, I must leave my readers to judge. It is our departure from God, that has brought upon us all our misery. It is not a very reasonable way to alleviate it by confirming mankind in scepticism. I am aware that there is much in the world to induce doubt, and uncertainty on religious affairs, and religious professors have much to answer for; but there is a very material difference between the religion of God, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and that of those who profess His name.

Another principle has a lot of supporters across Europe right now: the principle of Socialism. Like everything else, it comes in different forms and has been promoted in its various branches by Fourier, Robert Owen, Cabet, Pierre Leroux, and Proudhon in Europe, and Fanny Wright in America. A main goal for many of these people is to establish a community of goods and property. Some completely reject Christianity, while others allow people to do as they wish; a few give it a bit of importance. I want to briefly point out that if skepticism is supposed to be the foundation of human happiness, we are not in a good position to improve the world. It is practical disbelief that has led us to our current circumstances; how far an unabashed acceptance of it will bring about restoration and happiness is something I’ll leave for my readers to decide. Our distance from God has caused us all our suffering. It doesn’t make much sense to ease it by reinforcing skepticism among people. I understand that there is a lot in the world that raises doubts and uncertainty about religion, and religious leaders have much to answer for; but there is a significant difference between the religion of God and our Lord Jesus Christ and the beliefs of those who claim to follow His name.

As regards Communism, in the abstract, or on the voluntary principle, we will examine that briefly. Pick out a number of men in Paris, London, Berlin, or any other city, associated with all the evils and corruptions of those cities, and organize them into a community. Will the mere removal of them from one place to another make them better? Certainly not. If they were corrupt before, they will be after their removal; and if they were unhappy before, they will be after. This temporary change will not make a difference; for men in possession of different religious, and political, and moral views, never can be united in harmony. The difficulties that exist in the world on a large scale, would exist there in miniature; and though prudence, forbearance, and policy, in smaller circles, might operate for a time, the evils would still exist; and though they might smoulder and be pent up, like a volcano, they would only rage with greater fury when they did burst out.

When it comes to Communism, in theory, or based on the idea of voluntary cooperation, let's take a quick look at that. Imagine gathering a group of men in Paris, London, Berlin, or any other city, all tied to the problems and corruption of those places, and forming them into a community. Will simply relocating them make them better people? Definitely not. If they were corrupt before, they'll still be corrupt after moving; and if they were unhappy before, they'll remain unhappy. This temporary shift won’t change anything; people with differing religious, political, and moral beliefs can never truly come together in harmony. The larger issues happening in the world will still be present, just on a smaller scale; and while patience, tolerance, and strategy may work in smaller groups for a while, the underlying problems will persist. They might smolder and build up like a volcano, but when they finally erupt, it will be even more intense.

I have conversed with some who seem to think that all that is necessary to promote the happiness of man, is, that he have sufficient to eat and drink, and that through this means it would be obtained. I grant that the comforts and happiness of men are in a great measure augmented by these things; but to place them as the root and foundation, is wrong. In the present situation of Europe, where so much squalid poverty, wretchedness, and distress abound, it is not to be wondered at that such feelings should obtain. But, if we cast our eyes abroad in the world, we shall find that unhappiness is not always associated with the poor: it revels in the church and state; among kings, potentates, princes, and rulers: it follows the haunts of the libertine and profligate, and gnaws in many instances the conscience of the minister: it rides with lords and ladies in their carriages and chariots, and revels in splendid saloons and in banquet halls. Many a pleasant countenance covers an aching heart, and many a gorgeous costume hides the deadly worm; jealousy, disappointed ambition, blasted hopes, cold neglect, and conjugal infidelity, produce many a miserable heart; and rage, envy, malice, and murder, lurk in many instances under the cover of pomp, splendor, competency, or magnificence; not to mention the care, anxiety, and trouble of officers of state in these troublous times. If the poor knew the situation of many of those in different circumstances, they would not envy their situations.

I have talked to some people who believe that all that’s needed for human happiness is enough food and drink, and that through these means happiness will be achieved. I agree that comfort and happiness for many are greatly increased by these things; however, to claim they are the root and foundation is misguided. In the current state of Europe, where so much destitution, misery, and suffering exist, it’s understandable that such views arise. But if we look around the world, we’ll find that unhappiness isn’t always linked to poverty: it can be found in the church and state; among kings, rulers, and dignitaries; it accompanies the immoral and reckless, and often torments the conscience of the clergyman; it travels with noblemen and women in their fancy carriages and flourishes in luxurious ballrooms and banquet halls. Many cheerful faces hide aching hearts, and many lavish outfits conceal deep despair; jealousy, shattered dreams, unfulfilled ambitions, cold disregard, and marital betrayal create many a sorrowful soul; while anger, envy, spite, and even murder lurk beneath a façade of wealth, grandeur, and status; not to mention the worry, stress, and turmoil faced by leaders during these turbulent times. If the poor knew what many in different situations were experiencing, they wouldn’t envy those circumstances.

Again, if we notice the position of some of the southern and western States of America. They have abundance to eat and to drink, their lands bring forth bountifully. But does this make them happy? Verily, no. The same false state of society exists there; men are awfully under the influence of their depraved passions; men are frequently put to death by what is called "Lynch law," without judge or jury. The pistol, the bowie knife, the rifle, and the dirk, are in frequent requisition, and misery and unhappiness prevail.

Again, if we look at the situation in some of the southern and western states of America, they have plenty to eat and drink, and their land produces abundantly. But does this make them happy? Truly, no. The same false state of society exists there; people are heavily influenced by their corrupt desires; individuals are often killed by what is called "Lynch law," without a judge or jury. Guns, knives, rifles, and daggers are commonly used, and misery and unhappiness are widespread.

In Mexico, where they possess one of the richest countries in the world, a salubrious climate, a rich soil, abounding also with the most valuable mineral resources, yet the people are unhappy. Guerillas plunder the traveller, their streets are crowded with beggars; its men are without courage or energy, and the country is left a prey to any nation, who has covetousness or power to oppress it. The Scriptures say, that "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God;" and as they do not exist in this way, another Scripture tells the story in plain terms, for it says, "Where there is no vision the people perish." Proverbs xxix. 18.

In Mexico, which has one of the richest resources in the world, a healthy climate, and fertile soil filled with valuable minerals, people are still unhappy. Guerrillas rob travelers, the streets are filled with beggars; the men lack courage and energy, leaving the country vulnerable to any nation that seeks to exploit it. The Scriptures say, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God;" and since this isn’t happening, another verse puts it simply, stating, "Where there is no vision, the people perish." Proverbs xxix. 18.

There is also another political party, who desire, through the influence of legislation and coercion, to level the world. To say the least, it is a species of robbery; to some it may appear an honorable one, but, nevertheless, it is robbery. What right has any private man to take by force the property of another? The laws of all nations would punish such a man as a thief. Would thousands of men engaged in the same business make it more honorable? Certainly not. And if a nation were to do it, would a nation's act sanctify a wrong deed? No; the Algerine pirates, or Arabian hordes, were never considered honorable, on account of their numbers; and a nation, or nations, engaging in this would only augment the banditti, but could never sanctify the deed. I shall not, here, enter into the various manners of obtaining wealth; but would merely state, that any unjust acquisition of it ought to be punished by law. Wealth is generally the representation of labour, industry, and talent. If one man is industrious, enterprising, diligent, careful, and saves property, and his children follow in his steps, and accumulate wealth; and another man is careless, prodigal, and lazy, and his children inherit his poverty, I cannot conceive upon what principles of justice, the children of the idle and profligate have a right to put their hands into the pockets of those who are diligent and careful, and rob them of their purse. Let this principle exist, and all energy and enterprise would be crushed. Men would be afraid of again accumulating, lest they should again be robbed. Industry and talent would have no stimulant, and confusion and ruin would inevitably follow. Again, if you took men's property without their consent, the natural consequence would be that they would seek to retake it the first opportunity; and this state of things would only deluge the world in blood. So that let any of these measures be carried out, even according to the most sanguine hopes of the parties, they would not only bring distress upon others, but also upon themselves; certainly they would not bring about the peace of the world.

There’s also another political party that wants to, through legislation and force, equalize the world. To put it mildly, it's a form of robbery; some might see it as honorable, but it’s still robbery. What right does any individual have to take someone else's property by force? The laws of every nation would punish such a person as a thief. Would thousands of people doing the same thing make it more honorable? Absolutely not. And if a nation were to do it, would it make the wrongdoing acceptable? No; the Algerine pirates or Arabian marauders were never viewed as honorable because of their numbers. A nation or groups of nations engaged in this would merely increase the lawlessness but could never justify the act. I won’t delve into the various ways of acquiring wealth; I’ll just say that any unjust acquisition of it should be punished by law. Wealth typically reflects hard work, industry, and talent. If one person is hardworking, enterprising, diligent, careful, and saves their assets, and their children follow suit and build wealth, while another person is negligent, wasteful, and lazy, leaving their children in poverty, I can’t understand the logic behind the children of the idle and irresponsible thinking they have the right to take from those who are diligent and careful. If this idea were accepted, all motivation and drive would be stifled. People would fear accumulating wealth again, knowing they might just be robbed. Hard work and talent would have no incentive, leading to chaos and despair. Moreover, if you took people’s property without their consent, it’s only natural that they would try to reclaim it at the first chance, which would result in widespread violence. So, if any of these plans were implemented, even with the most optimistic expectations of those involved, they wouldn’t just bring suffering to others, but also to themselves; they certainly wouldn’t achieve world peace.

One thing more upon this subject, and I have done. In Europe, there has been of late years a great mania for revolutions—a strong desire to establish republican governments; but let me remark here, that the form of government will not materially affect the position of the people, nor add to the resources of a country. If a country is rich and prosperous under a monarchy, it will be so under a republic, and vice versa. If poor under one, it will be under another. If nations think proper to change their form of government, they of course have a right to do so; but to think that this will ameliorate their condition, and produce happiness, is altogether a mistake. Happiness and peace are the gifts of God, and come from Him. Every kind of government has its good and evil properties. Rome was unhappy under a kingly government, and also under a republican form. Carthage as a republic was no more happy than many of its monarchial contemporaries; nor was Corinth, Holland, or Venice; and republican Genoa has not manifested anything very much in favor of these principles. France was unhappy under her emperor, she was unhappy under her kings, and is unhappy as a republic. America is perhaps some little exception to this; but the difference lies not so much in her government, as in the extent of her country, the richness of her soil, and abundance of her resources; for, as I have already mentioned, "Lynch law" prevails to an alarming extent in the south and west. In the state of New York, in the east, there are mobs painted as Indians resisting the officers of the law, and doing it with impunity; and it is a matter of doubt whether persons having paid for property, shall own it, or be dispossessed by their tenants, not in law, for the constitution and laws are good, but in practice defective, through popular clamor and violence. I refer to the estates of Van Ranseller and others; and, in the west, to Joseph and Hyrum Smith, who were murdered in Carthage jail, without any redress, although their murderers were known to the officers of state; and to the inhabitants of a city, ten thousand in number, together with twenty thousand others, principally farmers, labourers, and mechanics, occupying a country about ten miles wide, and thirty long, most of which was well cultivated and owned by the occupants,—who were all forced by continual harassing by lawless mobs, to leave a country in which they could not be protected, and seek an asylum in a far off desert home, there being no power in the government to give redress.

One more thing on this topic, and I'll be done. In Europe, there’s been a recent craze for revolutions—a strong push to set up republican governments; but let me point out that the type of government doesn’t really change the situation of the people or boost a country’s resources. If a country is wealthy and thriving under a monarchy, it will be the same under a republic, and vice versa. If it’s poor under one, it’ll be poor under the other. If nations choose to change their form of government, they certainly have the right to do so; but believing this will improve their situation and bring happiness is entirely misguided. Happiness and peace are gifts from God, and they come from Him. Every type of government has its strengths and weaknesses. Rome was unhappy under both monarchy and republicanism. Carthage as a republic was no happier than many of its monarchical neighbors; neither were Corinth, Holland, or Venice; and republican Genoa hasn’t shown much support for these principles. France was unhappy under her emperor, she was unhappy under her kings, and she’s unhappy as a republic. America might be a slight exception to this; but the difference isn’t so much in her government as in the size of her country, the richness of her land, and the abundance of her resources; for, as I’ve already mentioned, “Lynch law” is alarmingly prevalent in the south and west. In New York, in the east, there are mobs disguised as Indians resisting law enforcement and doing so without consequence; and it’s uncertain whether people who’ve paid for property will actually own it or be kicked out by their tenants, not because the constitution and laws aren’t good, but because in practice they’re flawed due to popular outcry and violence. I’m referring to the estates of Van Ranseller and others; and in the west, to Joseph and Hyrum Smith, who were killed in Carthage jail without any justice, even though their murderers were known to state officials; and to the residents of a city, numbering ten thousand, along with another twenty thousand people—mostly farmers, laborers, and mechanics—who lived in an area about ten miles wide and thirty miles long, most of which was well cultivated and owned by the occupants. They were all forced to flee a place where they could not be protected and seek refuge in a distant desert home, as the government had no power to offer them justice.

It is altogether an infatuation to think that a change in government will mend the circumstances, or increase the resources, when the whole world is groaning under corruption. If there are twenty men who have twenty pounds of bread to divide amongst them, it matters but little whether it is divided by three, ten, or the whole, it will not increase the amount. I grant, however, that there are flagrant abuses, of which we have mentioned some, associated with all kinds of governments, and many things to be complained of justly; but they arise from the wickedness of man, and the corrupt and artificial state of society. Do away with one set of rulers, and you have only the same materials to make another of; and if ever so honestly disposed, they are surrounded with such a train of circumstances, over which they have no control, that they cannot mend them.

It's a total misconception to believe that changing the government will improve the situation or increase resources when the entire world is suffering from corruption. If there are twenty people with twenty loaves of bread to share among themselves, it makes little difference whether it's divided by three, ten, or all twenty; the total amount won't increase. I do acknowledge that there are serious abuses, some of which we've mentioned, linked to all types of governments, and there are many legitimate grievances; however, these come from human wickedness and the corrupted, artificial nature of society. Remove one group of leaders, and you just have the same elements to create another; even if they are well-intentioned, they are surrounded by circumstances beyond their control that they can't fix.

There is frequently much excitement on this subject; and many people ignorant of these things, are led to suppose that their resources will be increased, and their circumstances bettered; but when they find, after much contention, struggling, and bloodshed, that it does not rain bread, cheese, and clothing; that it is only a change of men, papers, and parchment, chagrin and disappointment naturally follow. There is much that is good, and much that is bad in all governments; and I am not seeking here to portray a perfect government, but to show some of the evils associated with them, and the utter incompetency of all the plans of men to restore a perfect government; and as all their plans have failed, so they will fail, for it is the work of God, and not of man. The moral agency of man without God, has had its full development; his weakness, wickedness, and corruption, have placed the world where it is: he can see as in a glass his incompetency, and folly, and nothing but the power of God can restore it.

There’s often a lot of excitement about this topic, and many people who are unaware of the realities come to believe that their resources will increase and their situations will improve. But when they experience the struggles, conflicts, and violence that follow, they realize it doesn't result in an abundance of food, clothing, and comfort; it's just a shift in people, documents, and bureaucracy, which leads to disappointment and frustration. Governments have both good and bad aspects, and I'm not trying to depict a flawless government here; I want to highlight some of the issues connected with them and the complete inability of human plans to create a perfect government. Since all those plans have failed, they will continue to fail because it’s God's work, not man's. Human moral agency without God has been fully realized; our weaknesses, evils, and corruption have brought the world to its current state. We can see our incompetence and foolishness clearly, and only the power of God can bring about real restoration.

It is not to be wondered at, that those various plans should exist, for the world is in a horrible situation. Jesus prophesied of it, and said, there should be upon the earth "distress of nations, perplexity, men's hearts failing them, for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming upon the earth," Luke xxi. 25, 26. Men see these things, and their hearts fear; confusion, disorder, misery, blood, and ruin, seem to stare them in the face; and in the absence of something great, noble, and magnificent, suited to the exigency of the case, they try the foregoing remedies, as a sailor, in the absence of a boat, would cling with tenacity to any floating piece of wreck, to save him from a watery grave.

It’s not surprising that various plans exist because the world is in a terrible state. Jesus predicted this, saying there would be "distress of nations, perplexity, men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming upon the earth," Luke xxi. 25, 26. People see these issues, and their hearts are filled with fear; confusion, disorder, misery, blood, and ruin seem to confront them directly. In the absence of something great, noble, and magnificent to meet the crisis, they resort to these solutions, much like a sailor clinging desperately to any piece of debris to save himself from drowning when a boat is unavailable.

Neither can men be blamed for trying to do good; it is certainly a laudable object; and with all the selfishness, ambition, and pride, associated with the foregoing, it must be admitted that there is much uprightness, sincerity, and honest zeal.

Neither can men be blamed for trying to do good; it is definitely a commendable goal; and with all the selfishness, ambition, and pride tied to the previous points, we must acknowledge that there is also a lot of integrity, sincerity, and genuine enthusiasm.

There are very many philanthropists who would gladly ameliorate the condition of men, and of the world, if they knew how. But the means employed are not commensurate with the end; every grade of society is vitiated and corrupt. "The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint." Our systems, our policy, our legislation, our education, and philosophy, are all wrong, neither can we be particularly blamed, for these evils have been the growth of ages. Our fathers have left God, his guidance, control, and support, and we have been left to ourselves; and our present position is a manifest proof of our incompetency to govern; and our past failures make it evident, that any future effort, with the same means, would be as useless. The world is diseased, and it requires a world's remedy.

There are many philanthropists who would happily improve the lives of people and the world if they knew how. But the methods being used don't match the goals; every level of society is flawed and corrupt. "The whole head is sick, and the whole heart is faint." Our systems, policies, laws, education, and philosophy are all mistaken, and we can't be held solely accountable, as these issues have developed over centuries. Our predecessors turned away from God, from His guidance, control, and support, leaving us to manage on our own. Our current situation clearly shows our inability to govern, and our past failures demonstrate that any future efforts using the same methods would be just as pointless. The world is suffering, and it needs a global solution.


Chapter IV.

What Is Man? What Is His Destiny and Relationship to God?

What is man? What is his purpose and connection to God?

Having shewn in the foregoing chapters, that the rule of God is perfect where he governs alone, that the rule of man is imperfect, and has introduced confusion and misery, and that the plans of men are not competent to restore the world to happiness, and the fulfilment of the object for which it was created; it now devolves upon us to investigate the way that this thing can, and will be accomplished; for there is a time spoken of in the Scriptures, when there will be a reign of righteousness.

Having shown in the previous chapters that God's rule is perfect when He governs alone, that human rule is flawed and has led to chaos and suffering, and that human plans are insufficient to restore happiness in the world and achieve the purpose for which it was created, it is now our responsibility to explore how this can and will be achieved; for there is a time mentioned in the Scriptures when there will be a reign of righteousness.

First, then, we will enquire who and what is man? and what is his destiny, and what his relationship to God? For before we can define government correctly, it will be necessary to find out the nature of the being that has to be governed.

First, let’s ask who and what is man? What is his destiny, and what is his relationship with God? Before we can accurately define government, we need to understand the nature of the being that needs to be governed.

What, then, is man? Is he a being temporal and earthly alone, and when he dies, does he sink into forgetfulness? Is he annihilated? or has he a spirit as well as a body? If the first be the case, he alone has a right to regulate his own affairs, to frame his own government, and to pursue that course which to him seems good; if not, the case is different. I do not here wish to enter into a philosophical disquisition on the subject, but, as I am writing at present to believers in the Bible, I shall confine myself more to that. I will state, that man is an eternal being, composed of body and spirit: his spirit existed before he came here; his body exists with the spirit in time, and after death the spirit exists without the body. In the resurrection, both body and spirit will finally be reunited; and it requires both body and spirit to make a perfect man, whether in time, or eternity.

What, then, is humanity? Is a person just a temporary, earthly being, destined to disappear into oblivion when they die? Are they completely wiped out? Or do they have a spirit as well as a body? If the first is true, then they alone have the right to manage their own lives, create their own government, and follow whatever path seems right to them; if not, then the situation is different. I don't want to dive into a philosophical discussion on this topic, but since I'm addressing those who believe in the Bible, I’ll focus more on that. I’ll state that humans are eternal beings made up of body and spirit: their spirit existed before they came here; their body exists with the spirit in time, and after death, the spirit exists without the body. In the resurrection, both body and spirit will ultimately be reunited; and it takes both body and spirit to create a complete person, whether in this life or in eternity.

I know there are those who suppose that the spirit of man comes into existence with his body, and that intelligence and spirit are organized with the body; but we read, that when God made man, he made him of the dust of the earth; he made him in his own likeness. Man was then a lifeless body; He afterwards "breathed into him the breath of life, and man became a living soul."

I know some people believe that a person's spirit begins when their body does, and that intelligence and spirit are formed with the body; but we read that when God created man, He made him from the dust of the earth and in His own image. At that point, man was just a lifeless body; then He "breathed into him the breath of life, and man became a living soul."

Before that spirit was given, he was dead, lifeless; and when that spirit is taken away, he is again lifeless; and let not any one say that the body is perfect without the spirit; for the moment the spirit leaves the body, no matter how perfect its organization may be, the man is inanimate, and destitute of intelligence and feeling: "it is the spirit that gives life." Hence we find that when Jarius's daughter was dead, his servant came and told him, saying, "Thy daughter is dead, trouble not the master;" but when she was restored, it is said "her spirit came again, and she arose straightway." Luke viii. 55. When her spirit was absent, the body was dead; when it returned, the body lived. "Moses spake unto the Lord, and said, let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation." Num. xxvii. 16. Again, the Lord in speaking to Jeremiah, said, "Before I formed thee in the belly, I knew thee," i. 5. I would ask, What part of Jeremiah did he know? It could not be his body, for it was not in existence; but he knew his spirit, for "he was the father of his spirit." The Lord speaks to Job and says, "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare if thou hast understanding, who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it. Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof? when the morning stars sung together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?" xxxviii. 4, 6. Again, John says, "They that dwell on the earth, shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world." Rev. xvii. 8.

Before that spirit was given, he was dead, lifeless; and when that spirit is taken away, he is lifeless again. No one should claim that the body is complete without the spirit, because the moment the spirit leaves the body, no matter how perfectly it’s organized, the person is unresponsive and void of intelligence and feelings: "it is the spirit that gives life." This is evident when Jarius's daughter was dead; his servant came and told him, saying, "Your daughter is dead, don’t bother the teacher;" but when she was brought back to life, it is said "her spirit came again, and she got up right away." Luke viii. 55. When her spirit was gone, the body was dead; when it returned, the body lived. "Moses spoke to the Lord, and said, let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, appoint a man over the congregation." Num. xxvii. 16. Furthermore, the Lord spoke to Jeremiah, saying, "Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you," i. 5. I would ask, which part of Jeremiah did He know? It couldn’t be his body, as it didn’t exist yet; but He knew his spirit, as "He was the father of his spirit." The Lord speaks to Job, saying, "Where were you when I laid the foundations of the earth? Tell me, if you have understanding, who set its measurements, if you know? Or who stretched the line across it? On what were its foundations set? Or who laid its cornerstone? When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?" xxxviii. 4, 6. Again, John says, "Those who dwell on the earth will be amazed, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world." Rev. xvii. 8.

This spirit proceeds forth from God, and is eternal; hence Solomon says, in speaking of death, "Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was, and the spirit unto God who gave it." Eccles. xii. 7. That the spirit is eternal, is very evident, from the Scriptures; Jesus prayed to his father, and said, "O Father, glorify thou me, with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was." John xvii. 5. Here Jesus speaks of an existence before he came here, of a glory he had with his Father before the world was. Christ, then, existed before he came here and took a body. Again Jesus says, "I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me." John xvii. 6.

This spirit comes from God and is eternal; that's why Solomon says, when talking about death, "Then the dust will return to the earth as it was, and the spirit will return to God who gave it." Eccles. xii. 7. It's very clear from the Scriptures that the spirit is eternal; Jesus prayed to his Father and said, "O Father, glorify me with your own self, with the glory I had with you before the world existed." John xvii. 5. Here, Jesus refers to his existence before coming to Earth, to a glory he shared with his Father before the world was created. So, Christ existed before he came here and took on a physical body. Jesus also says, "I have revealed your name to the men you gave me out of the world: they belonged to you, and you gave them to me." John xvii. 6.

Let us see what the Apostle Paul says on the subject: "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings, in heavenly places, in Christ; according as he hath chosen us in him, before the foundation of the world." Ephes. i, 3, 4. Christ, then, existed with his Father before the world was, and the Saints existed in, or with him. What part? their bodies? no, their spirits. Again, man exists after he leaves here. It is unnecessary to say anything about the life of the spirit, after the death of the body, or of the resurrection, as the subjects are so generally known and believed. Paul says, "If in this life only, we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. ... The trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed; for this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory." 1 Cor. xv. 19-21, 52-54.

Let’s see what the Apostle Paul has to say on this topic: "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ; just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world." Ephes. i, 3, 4. So, Christ existed with His Father before the world was created, and the Saints existed in or with Him. What part? Their bodies? No, their spirits. Also, people exist after they leave this life. There’s no need to elaborate on the life of the spirit after the body's death or on the resurrection, as these topics are widely understood and accepted. Paul states, "If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all people most miserable. But now Christ has risen from the dead, and has become the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep. For since by man came death, by man also came the resurrection of the dead. ... The trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will be changed; for this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality, and then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory." 1 Cor. xv. 19-21, 52-54.

If man, then, is an eternal being, came from God, exists here for a short time, and will return, it is necessary that he know something about God, and his government. For he has to do with him not only in time, but in eternity, and whatever man may be disposed to do, or however he may vaunt himself of his own abilities, there are some things he has no control over. He came into the world without his agency, he will have to leave it, whether he desires it or not; and he will also have to appear in another world. He is destined, if he improves his opportunities, to higher and greater blessings and glory than are associated with this earth in its present state: and hence the necessity of the guidance of a superior power, and intelligence, that he may not act the part of a fool here, and jeopardize his eternal interests; but that his intelligence may be commensurate with his position; that his actions here may have a bearing upon his future destiny; that he may not sink into the slough of iniquity and degradation, and contaminate himself with corruption; that he may stand pure, virtuous, intelligent, and honourable, as a son of God, and seek for, and be guided and governed by his Father's counsels. Having said so much on this subject, we will continue our investigation still further, and enquire next, What is our relationship to God? In answering this, I would briefly remark, that the position that we stand in to him, is that of a son. Adam is the father of our bodies, and God is the father of our spirits. I know that some are in the habit of looking upon God, as a monster only to be dreaded, known only in the earthquake, the tempest, the thunder, and the storm, and that there is something gloomy and dismal attached to his service. If there is, it is the appendage of man, and not of God. Is there anything gloomy in the works that God has made? Turn where we will, we see harmony, loveliness, cheerfulness, and beauty.

If humanity is an eternal being, created by God, lives here for a brief time, and will return to Him, it's essential that we understand something about God and His authority. Our relationship with Him is not just limited to this life but extends into eternity. No matter what we might think or how much confidence we have in our own abilities, there are certain things beyond our control. We enter this world without our choice, we will leave it whether we want to or not, and we will also face another existence after this one. If we make the most of our opportunities, we are destined for greater blessings and glory than what this current world has to offer. Therefore, we need the guidance of a higher power and wisdom, so we don't act foolishly and risk our eternal well-being. Our understanding should reflect our true position; our actions in this life should influence our future. We should avoid falling into sin and degradation, contaminating ourselves with corruption, and instead strive to be pure, virtuous, knowledgeable, and honorable children of God, seeking guidance from our Father’s counsel. Having discussed this, we will delve deeper and ask next, What is our relationship with God? To answer this, I would like to point out that we are in the position of sons. Adam is the father of our physical bodies, while God is the father of our spirits. I know some view God as a terrifying figure, known only through earthquakes, storms, thunder, and chaos, and associate His service with gloom. If there is any gloom, it originates from humanity, not God. Is there anything dreary in the creations of God? Wherever we look, we see harmony, beauty, cheerfulness, and grace.

The blessings of providence were made for man, and his enjoyment; he is placed as head of creation. For him the earth teems with the richest profusion; the golden grain, the luscious fruit, the choicest vines; for him, the herbs, and flowers, bedeck the earth, shed their odoriferous perfumes, and display their gorgeous beauty; for him, the proud horse yields his back, the cow gives her milk, and the bee its honey; for him, the sheep yields its fleece, the cotton-tree its down, and the worm its silk. For him, the shrub and vine bloom and blossom, and nature clothes herself in her richest attire; the rippling stream, the pure fountain, the crystal river flow for him, all nature spreads her richest charms, and invites him to partake of her joyousness, beauty, and innocence, and to worship her God.

The gifts of nature were made for people and their enjoyment; we are at the top of creation. The earth is overflowing with abundance just for us: golden grains, delicious fruits, and the finest vines. The plants and flowers cover the ground, releasing their sweet scents and showing off their stunning beauty just for us. The strong horse offers its back, the cow provides milk, and bees produce honey for us. The sheep gives its wool, the cotton plant offers its fluff, and silkworms provide silk. The bushes and vines bloom and flourish, and nature dresses herself in her finest beauty; the babbling brooks, clear springs, and sparkling rivers flow for us, as all of nature reveals its greatest wonders and invites us to enjoy her joy, beauty, and purity, and to worship her Creator.

Talk about melancholy, in the fear of God, and in his service! It is the corruption of the world, that has made men unhappy; and the corruption of religion that has made it gloomy: these are the miseries entailed by men, not the blessings of God. Talk about gloom! is there gloom in the warbling of the birds, in the prancing of the horse, in the playfulness of the lamb, or kid; in the beauty of flowers, in any of Nature's gifts, or rich attire, or in God, that made them, or in his service?

Talk about sadness, in the fear of God, and in His service! It's the world's corruption that has made people unhappy; and the corruption of religion that has made it dreary: these are the sorrows brought on by humans, not the blessings of God. Talk about darkness! Is there darkness in the singing of the birds, in the prancing of the horse, in the playfulness of the lamb or kid, in the beauty of flowers, in any of Nature's gifts, or in God, who created them, or in His service?

There are others, again, who would place the Lord at an immense distance, and render our approach to him almost impossible; but this is a superstitious idea, for our Father listens to the cries of his children, numbers the hairs of their heads; and the Scriptures say, "a sparrow cannot fall to the ground, without his notice." He speaks to his elect, and says, "He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of his eye." Zech. ii. 8. He is our Father; and hence the Scriptures tell us to pray, "Our Father, who art in heaven." Paul says, "We have had fathers of our flesh, which corrected us, and we gave them reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?" Heb. xii. 9. We have, then, both a temporal and a spiritual Father; and hence his solicitude for our welfare, and his desire for our happiness. Says Jesus, "If a son ask bread, will he for bread give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent. If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him."

There are others who would keep the Lord at a great distance, making it nearly impossible for us to reach out to him; but that's a superstitious belief. Our Father hears the cries of his children and knows the number of hairs on their heads. The Scriptures say, "not a single sparrow falls to the ground without his notice." He talks to his chosen ones, saying, "Whoever touches you, touches the apple of his eye." Zech. ii. 8. He is our Father, which is why the Scriptures instruct us to pray, "Our Father, who art in heaven." Paul reminds us, "We had fathers in our lives who disciplined us, and we respected them; should we not much more submit to the Father of spirits and live?" Heb. xii. 9. So, we have both a physical and a spiritual Father, which explains his concern for our well-being and his wish for our happiness. Jesus says, "If a son asks for bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a snake? If you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask him?"

What a delightful reflection for his servants, to draw nigh to their Father, as to an endearing parent, and ask for blessings, as a son would ask for bread, and be confident of receiving. Hence the faithful in the Apostles' days received a spirit, whereby they could say, "Abba, Father," or Father, Father. What an endearing relationship! and if the world could comprehend, how gladly would they throw themselves upon his guardianship, seek his wisdom and government, and claim a father's benediction; but Satan has blinded the eyes of the world, and they know not the things which make for their peace.

What a wonderful thought for his followers, to approach their Father like a loving parent, asking for blessings as a child would ask for bread, and being sure they will receive. This is why the faithful in the Apostles' time were given a spirit that allowed them to say, "Abba, Father," or Father, Father. What a beautiful bond! If the world could understand this, they would eagerly turn to His care, seek His wisdom and guidance, and embrace a father's blessing; but Satan has kept the world in the dark, and they don't recognize what brings them peace.


Chapter V.

The Object of Man's Existence on the Earth; and His Relationship Thereto.

The Purpose of Human Life on Earth and Its Connection.

We next enquire, What is the object and design of man's existence on the earth; and what is his relationship thereto? for all this magnificent world, with its creation, life, beauty, symmetry, order, and grandeur, could not be without design; and as God existed before man, there must have been some object in man's creation, and in his appearance on the earth. As I have before stated, man existed before he came here, in a spiritual substance, but had not a body; when I speak of a body, I mean an earthly one, for I consider the spirit is substance, but more elastic, subtle, and refined than the fleshy body; that in the union of the spirit and flesh, there is more perfection than in the spirit alone. The body is not perfect without the spirit, nor the spirit without the body; it takes the two to make a perfect man, for the spirit requires a tabernacle, to give it power to develop itself and to exalt it in the scale of intelligence, both in time and eternity. One of the greatest curses inflicted on Satan and his followers, when they were cast out of heaven, was, that they should have no body. Hence, when he appeared before the Lord, and was asked from whence he came, he answered, "From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it." Job i. 7, and ii. 2. For this reason he is denominated "The Prince of the power of the air, the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience." Ephes. ii. 2. Hence he exerts an invisible agency over the spirits of men, darkens their minds, and uses his infernal power to confound, corrupt, destroy and envelope the world in confusion, misery, and distress; and, although deprived personally of operating with a body, he uses his influence over the spirits of those who have bodies, to resist goodness, virtue, purity, intelligence, and the fear of God; and consequently, the happiness of man; and poor erring humanity is made the dupe of his wiles. The Apostle says, "The God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ who is the image of God, should shine unto them." 2 Cor. iv. 4. But not content with the ravages he has made, the spoliation, misery, and distress, not having a tabernacle of his own, he has frequently sought to occupy that of man, in order that he might yet possess greater power, and more fully accomplish the devastation. We read, that in our Saviour's days, there were persons possessed with devils, who were tormented by them; and Jesus and his disciples cast them out. Mary Magdalene was dispossessed of seven. A legion had entered one man, and when commanded to leave, rather than have no bodies, they desired permission to enter those of swine, which they did, and the swine were destroyed. Man's body to him, then, is of great importance, and if he only knew and appreciated his privileges, he might live above the temptation of Satan, the influence of corruption, subdue his lusts, overcome the world, and triumph, and enjoy the blessings of God, in time and in eternity.

We next ask, what is the purpose and meaning of human existence on Earth, and what is our connection to it? This stunning world, with its creation, life, beauty, symmetry, order, and magnificence, could not exist without a purpose. Since God existed before humanity, there must have been a reason for our creation and for our presence on this planet. As I mentioned earlier, humanity existed before we were here, in a spiritual form, but lacked a physical body; and when I refer to a body, I mean a physical one. I believe that the spirit is a form of substance, but more flexible, subtle, and refined than the physical body. The combination of spirit and body leads to greater perfection than either one alone. The body cannot be perfect without the spirit, nor can the spirit fulfill its potential without a body; both are needed to create a complete person, as the spirit requires a physical form to develop and to elevate itself in intelligence, both in this life and beyond. One of the greatest curses placed on Satan and his followers when they were cast out of heaven was that they would have no bodies. Therefore, when he came before the Lord and was asked where he had been, he replied, "I've been roaming around the Earth and walking up and down in it." Job 1:7 and 2:2. Because of this, he is called "The Prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now works in the children of disobedience." Ephesians 2:2. He exerts an invisible influence over people's spirits, clouds their minds, and uses his malicious power to confuse, corrupt, destroy, and shroud the world in chaos, misery, and suffering. Though he personally lacks a physical body to work with, he influences those who do, leading them away from goodness, virtue, purity, intelligence, and the fear of God, thus undermining human happiness. Consequently, misguided humanity falls victim to his schemes. The Apostle states, "The God of this world has blinded the minds of those who do not believe, so that the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, might not shine on them." 2 Corinthians 4:4. Yet, not satisfied with the destruction he has caused, the suffering, and the misery, lacking his own physical form, he often seeks to inhabit that of humans, so he can wield greater power and achieve even more devastation. We read that during the time of our Savior, there were individuals possessed by demons who tormented them, and Jesus and his disciples cast them out. Mary Magdalene was freed from seven demons. A legion entered one man, and when told to leave, rather than be without bodies, they requested to enter into swine, which they did, and the swine perished. Hence, a person's body is of immense importance, and if one truly understood and valued their privileges, they might rise above Satan's temptations, resist corruption, conquer their desires, overcome the world, and enjoy God's blessings, both now and in eternity.

The object of man's taking a body is, that through the redemption of Jesus Christ, both soul and body may be exalted in the eternal world, when the earth shall be celestial, and to obtain a higher exaltation than he would be capable of doing without a body. For when man was first made, he was made "a little lower than the angels," Heb. ii. 7; but through the atonement and resurrection of Jesus Christ, he is placed in a position to obtain an exaltation higher than that of angels. Says the Apostle, "Know ye not that we shall judge angels?" 1 Cor. vi. 3. "Jesus descended below all things, that he might be raised above all things." He took upon him a body, that he might die as a man, and "that through death, he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the Devil." Heb. ii. 14. Having conquered Death, then, in his own dominions, burst the barriers of the tomb, and ascended with his body triumphant to the right hand of God, he has accomplished a purpose which God had decreed from before the foundation of the world, "and opened the kingdom of heaven to all believers." Hence man, through obedience to the Gospel, is placed in a position to be an adopted son of God, and have a legitimate right to his Father's blessings, and to possess the gift of the Holy Ghost. And the Apostle says, that "If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you." Rom. viii. 11. Thus, as Jesus vanquished death, so may we; as he overcame, so may we; and, if faithful, sit with him upon his throne, as he has overcome, and sat down upon his Father's throne. Rev. iii. 21. Thus, man will not only be raised from degradation, but will also be exalted to a seat among the intelligences which surround the throne of God. This is one great object of our coming here and taking bodies.

The purpose of humans taking on a body is that, through the redemption of Jesus Christ, both the soul and body can be exalted in the eternal world, when the earth becomes celestial, and to achieve a higher exaltation than we could without a body. When humanity was first created, we were made "a little lower than the angels," Heb. ii. 7; but through the atonement and resurrection of Jesus Christ, we are in a position to attain an exaltation greater than that of angels. The Apostle says, "Do you not know that we will judge angels?" 1 Cor. vi. 3. "Jesus descended below all things, so that he might be raised above all things." He took on a body to die as a man, and "that through death, he might destroy him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil." Heb. ii. 14. Having conquered Death in its own realm, breaking the barriers of the tomb, and ascending with his triumphant body to the right hand of God, he has fulfilled a purpose that God had planned from before the foundation of the world, "and opened the kingdom of heaven to all believers." Therefore, through obedience to the Gospel, we can become adopted children of God, with a legitimate claim to our Father’s blessings, and receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. The Apostle states that "If the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit that lives in you." Rom. viii. 11. Thus, as Jesus defeated death, so can we; as he overcame, so can we; and if we are faithful, we will sit with him on his throne, as he has overcome and sat down on his Father's throne. Rev. iii. 21. Therefore, humanity will not only be lifted from degradation, but will also be exalted to a place among the intelligences surrounding the throne of God. This is one of the main reasons we are here and take on bodies.

Another object that we came here for, and took bodies, was to propagate our species. For if it is for our benefit to come here, it is also for the benefit of others. Hence the first commandment given to man was, "Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it." Gen. i. 28. And as man is an eternal being, and all his actions have a relevancy to eternity, it is necessary that he understand his position well, and thus fulfil the measure of his creation. For as he, and his offspring are destined to live eternally, he is not only responsible for his own acts, but in a great measure for those of his children, in framing their minds, regulating their morals, setting them a correct example, and teaching them correct principles; but more especially in preserving the purity of his own body. And why? Because, if he abuses his body, and corrupts himself, he not only injures himself, but his partner and associates, and entails misery incalculable upon his posterity, who are doomed to inherit the father's misery; and this is not only associated with time, but with eternity. Hence the Lord has given laws regulating marriage and chastity of the strictest kind, and entailed the severest punishment upon those, who, in different ages have abused this sacred ordinance. For example, the curse of Sodom and Gomorrah: and the terrible judgements pronounced against those who should corrupt and defile their bodies, let any one read Deut. xxii. 13-30. And Paul says, "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy." 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17. Whoremongers and adulterers shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10; and Heb. xiii. 4. And why? Because man being made a free agent over his own body, that he might exalt himself and posterity, both in time and in eternity, if he abuses that power, he not only affects himself, but unborn bodies and spirits, corrupting the world, and opening the flood gates of vice, immorality, and estrangement from God. Hence the children of Israel were told not to marry with the surrounding nations, lest their seed should be corrupted, and the people turned to idolatry, which would lead to the forgetfulness of God, to an ignorance of his purposes and designs, and cause them to lose sight of the object of their creation, and corrupt themselves; and to the introduction of every other evil, as a natural consequence. But where the order of God is carried out, it places things in a lovely position.

Another reason we came here and took on physical bodies was to ensure our species continues. If our presence here benefits us, it also benefits others. That’s why the first commandment given to humanity was, "Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it." Gen. i. 28. Since humans are eternal beings and everything we do has relevance to eternity, it's crucial to understand our role and fulfill the purpose of our creation. Because we and our descendants are meant to live forever, we're responsible not just for our own actions but largely for those of our children. This includes shaping their minds, guiding their morals, setting a good example, and teaching them the right principles; most importantly, it means maintaining the purity of our own bodies. Why? Because if we harm our bodies and corrupt ourselves, we not only hurt ourselves but also our partners and friends, creating immense suffering for our descendants who will inherit our misery; this affects us not just in this life but for eternity. That's why the Lord established strict laws concerning marriage and chastity, with severe consequences for those who have abused this sacred ordinance. Take, for example, the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, and the harsh judgments against those who corrupt and defile their bodies; anyone can read about it in Deut. xxii. 13-30. Paul also said, "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy." 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17. Those who engage in sexual immorality will not enter the kingdom of heaven. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10; and Heb. xiii. 4. Why? Because humans have been given free agency over their own bodies to elevate themselves and their descendants, both now and forever. If we misuse that power, we harm not just ourselves but also unborn souls and spirits, spreading corruption and opening the floodgates to vice, immorality, and separation from God. That's why the Israelites were advised not to marry people from surrounding nations, to prevent their lineage from becoming tainted and turning to idolatry, which could lead them to forget God, ignore His purposes, lose sight of their creation's purpose, and corrupt themselves, ultimately resulting in all kinds of other evils. However, when God’s order is followed, it brings everything into a beautiful alignment.

What is more amiable and pleasant than those pure, innocent, endearing affections which God has placed in the hearts of the man and woman, who are united together in lawful matrimony? With a love and confidence pure as the love of God, because it springs from him, and is his gift; with bodies chaste, and virtuous; and an offspring, lovely, healthy, innocent, and uncontaminated; confiding in each other, they live together in the fear of God, enjoying nature's gifts uncorrupted and undefiled as the driven snow, or the crystal stream. But how would this enjoyment be enhanced, if they understood their destiny; could unravel the designs of God, and contemplate an eternal union, in another state of existence; a connexion with their offspring, commenced here to endure for ever, and all their ties, relationships, and affections strengthened! A mother feels great delight in beholding her child, and gazing on its lovely infant form. How would her bosom swell with ecstacy at the contemplation of that child being with her for ever! And if we only understood our position, this was the object for which we came into the world. And the object of the kingdom of God is, to re-establish all those holy principles.

What is more kind and enjoyable than the pure, innocent, and charming feelings that God has put in the hearts of a man and woman joined together in marriage? With a love and trust as pure as God's love, because it comes from Him and is His gift; with bodies that are chaste and virtuous; and children who are lovely, healthy, innocent, and uncontaminated; relying on each other, they live together in the fear of God, enjoying nature's gifts that are unspoiled and clean like fresh snow or a clear stream. But how much more fulfilling would this enjoyment be if they understood their purpose; could decipher God's plans, and envision an eternal bond in another life; a connection with their children, begun here to last forever, that would strengthen all their ties, relationships, and affections! A mother feels immense joy when she looks at her child and admires its beautiful infant shape. How her heart would swell with ecstasy at the thought of that child being with her forever! If we only realized our situation, this was the reason we came into the world. And the purpose of the kingdom of God is to restore all those sacred principles.

Chastity and purity are things of the greatest importance to the world. Hence the Prophet says, "Because the Lord hath been witness between thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast dealt treacherously; yet is she thy companion, and the wife of thy covenant. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the Spirit. And wherefore one? that he might seek a godly seed. Therefore take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth." Mal. ii. 14, 15. Here, then, the object of purity is pointed out clearly; and what is it? that God might preserve a godly seed. St. Paul says, "What? know ye not that he who is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.... Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his own body. What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own." 1 Cor. vi. 16-20. And in the next chapter he speaks of the same things which Malachi does concerning a pure seed. "For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband, else were your children unclean; but now are they holy."

Chastity and purity are extremely important in the world. That's why the Prophet says, "Because the Lord has witnessed between you and the wife of your youth, against whom you have been unfaithful; yet she is your companion and the wife of your covenant. And didn't He make one? Yet He had a portion of the Spirit. And why one? So that He might seek a godly seed. Therefore, be careful with your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth." Mal. ii. 14, 15. Here, the goal of purity is made clear; and what is it? It's so that God can preserve a godly seed. Paul says, "What? Don't you know that he who is joined to a harlot is one body? For the two, he says, shall be one flesh.... Flee from fornication. Every sin that a person commits is outside the body; but he who commits fornication sins against his own body. What? Don't you know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own?" 1 Cor. vi. 16-20. In the next chapter, he talks about the same things that Malachi mentions regarding a pure seed. "For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; otherwise, your children would be unclean; but now they are holy."

The legislators of all civilized nations have seen the necessity of sustaining these things, and consequently have passed, generally, very rigid laws for the protection of female virtue, and the support of the marriage contract. Hence Acts have been passed and enforced, disinheriting those who were not born in wedlock. This, in some instances, has produced a salutary effect. Ministers of the various churches have also used their influence, in a great measure, in support of virtuous principles. These have had their effect in assisting to stem the torrent of iniquity. But as the nations themselves have forsaken God, how can they expect to stop this crying evil; for the very legislators who pass these laws are in many instances guilty themselves; and when kings, princes, and rulers, corrupt themselves, how can they expect the people to be pure? for no matter how rigid law may be, corrupt persons will always find means to evade it. And, indeed, so far have these abominations gone, that it seems to be an admitted fact, that these things cannot be controlled; and, although there are laws relative to matrimonial alliances, yet there are some nations, called Christian, who actually give licence for prostitution, and all the degradation and misery associated with it. Nor are these things connected with the lower ranks of life only; wantonness and voluptuousness go hand in hand, and revel unchecked in courts, among the nobles and kings of the earth. The statesman, the politician, and the merchant, the mechanic and the labourer, have all corrupted themselves. The world is full of adultery, intrigues, fornication, and abominations. Let any one go to the masked balls in the principal theatres in Paris, and he will see thousands of people of both sexes, impudently, shamelessly, and unblushingly, manifesting their lewd dispositions. Indeed, debauch and wantonness bear full sway, not to speak of the dens of abomination that exist elsewhere. London abounds with unfortunate beings, led on by example, seduction, and misery, to their fallen, degraded condition. The same thing exists throughout England, France, the United States, and all nations. Hence millions of youth corrupt themselves, engender the most loathsome diseases, and curse their posterity with their sin, who, in their turn, rise up and tread in the corrupt steps of their fathers. Not to say anything of the thousands of lovely beings whom God designed for companions of man in time and in eternity, and for raising up a pure offspring, who are corrupted, degraded, polluted, fallen, poor, miserable wretches; outcasts of society, insulted, oppressed, despised, and abused; dragging out a miserable existence; led on from one degree of degradation to another, till death, as a friend, closes their wretched career, and yet without hope. Thus, man that was made pure, in the image of his Maker, that could stand proudly erect as the representative of God, pure, and uncontaminated, is debased, fallen, corrupt, diseased, and sunk below the brute creation; a creature of lust and passion, and a slave to his unbridled appetites. I write plainly on this subject; and I do it because it is a curse to the world, and God will have a reckoning with the nations for these things. In vain, then, men legislate on these matters: the nations have corrupted themselves, and these things are beyond their control. Men must be governed by higher, and purer motives than merely human enactments. If the world understood its true position, and the eternal consequences to them and their seed, they would feel different. They would feel that they were eternal beings; that they were responsible to God, both for their bodies and spirits. Nothing but a knowledge of man's fall and true position, and the development of the kingdom of God, can restore him to his proper state, restore the order and economy of God, and place man again in his natural position on the earth.

The lawmakers of all civilized countries recognize the need to uphold these values, which is why they have enacted strict laws to protect women's virtue and support marriage. As a result, laws have been created and enforced that disinherit those born out of wedlock. In some cases, this has had a positive effect. Ministers from various churches have also played a significant role in promoting virtuous behavior. Their influence has helped to combat the flood of wrongdoing. However, as nations have turned away from God, how can they expect to address such serious issues? Many of the very legislators who create these laws are often guilty themselves, and when leaders, such as kings and rulers, indulge in corruption, how can they expect the public to remain pure? No matter how strict the laws are, corrupt individuals will always find ways to avoid them. In fact, these issues have escalated to the point where it seems widely accepted that they cannot be controlled. Although there are laws regarding marriage, there are some nations, which call themselves Christian, that actually permit prostitution and all the misery that comes with it. These problems aren’t confined to the lower classes; wantonness and indulgence thrive unchecked in the courts and among the nobility. Statesmen, politicians, merchants, mechanics, and laborers alike have all engaged in corruption. The world is filled with adultery, intrigue, fornication, and moral decay. Anyone attending the masked balls in the major theaters of Paris can witness thousands of men and women openly and shamelessly displaying their lewd behavior. In fact, debauchery and indulgence run rampant, not to mention the abominable places that exist elsewhere. London is filled with unfortunate souls who, through example, temptation, and hardship, have fallen into a degraded state. This situation is mirrored across England, France, the United States, and all other nations. As a result, millions of young people corrupt themselves, spread terrible diseases, and condemn future generations with their sins, which in turn repeat the corrupt actions of their parents. Not to mention the countless beautiful individuals whom God intended to be companions to humanity throughout time, raising up pure offspring, who are instead degraded, polluted, and fallen, living in poverty and misery; outcasts of society, insulted, oppressed, despised, and abused; dragging out a wretched existence, descending from one level of degradation to another until death, as a release, ends their suffering, leaving them without hope. Thus, mankind, created in purity in the image of the Creator and capable of standing dignified as representatives of God, has fallen, become corrupted, diseased, and sunk lower than animals; reduced to beings of lust and desire, slaves to their unchecked appetites. I speak plainly on this subject because it is a curse to the world, and God will hold nations accountable for these actions. Therefore, any attempt to legislate these issues is futile: nations have corrupted themselves, and these matters are beyond their control. People must be driven by higher, purer motivations than just human laws. If the world understood its true condition and the eternal consequences for themselves and their descendants, they would see things differently. They would recognize that they are eternal beings, responsible to God for both their bodies and souls. Only by understanding humanity's fall and true state, along with the advancement of God’s kingdom, can people be restored to their rightful condition, reestablish the divine order, and put humanity back in its proper place on earth.

Having spoken of man as an eternal being, we will now examine what relation he has to this earth; for it is the government of God that we wish to keep our minds upon. This earth is man's eternal inheritance, where he will exist after the resurrection, for it is destined to be purified and become celestial. I know that this position is considered strange by many, because it is generally supposed that we are going to heaven; that heaven is the final destination of the righteous; and that when we leave this world, we never return. Hence Wesley says—

Having talked about humans as eternal beings, let's now look at their connection to this earth; we want to keep our focus on God's governance. This earth is humanity's eternal inheritance, where they will live after the resurrection because it is meant to be cleansed and become heavenly. I understand that many find this idea odd, as it's commonly believed that we are going to heaven; that heaven is the ultimate destination for the righteous; and that once we leave this world, we don't come back. That's why Wesley says—

"Beyond the bounds of time and space,
Look forward to that heavenly place,
The Saints' secure abode;"

"Beyond the boundaries of time and space,
Look forward to that heavenly place,
The safe home of the Saints;"

and this is an opinion generally believed by the Christian world.

and this is a belief commonly held by the Christian community.

We shall therefore commence by enquiring, Where is heaven? Can any one point out its location? I would remark, that it is a word of almost unlimited signification; nevertheless we will investigate the matter a little. We read, that in the beginning "God created the heavens and the earth;" and furthermore, that he called the "firmament heaven." From the above we learn, that the heavens were created by the Lord, and that the heavens were created at, or about the same time as the earth, and that the firmament is called heaven. We are further told concerning the firmament, that "God separated the waters that were below the firmament, from those that were above the firmament." Hence, when God destroyed the world with a flood, "He opened the windows of heaven;" when the rain ceased, he "shut the windows of heaven." Now, a word on this firmament; Where is it? "And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven." We find out, then, from the foregoing, that the firmament is called heaven, viz., the heaven associated with this earth; and that the firmament is the place where the birds fly, and the rain falls from heaven; and the scriptures say, that Jesus will come in the clouds of heaven. Matt. xxiv. 30. Mark xiii. 26. But there are other heavens: for God created this heaven, and this earth; and his throne existed before this world rolled into existence, or the morning stars sang together for joy; for "Heaven is God's throne, and the earth is his footstool." Solomon says, "The heaven of heavens cannot contain thee." This heaven is veiled from mortal vision; spirits abound, but we cannot see them; and angels hover there, but to us are invisible, and can only be known or seen by the revelation of God. Hence Paul says, he "was caught up into the third heaven." Stephen "saw the heavens opened, and Jesus sitting on the right hand of God." Where this revelation exists, there exists without the removal of the body a perfect knowledge of things as they are known to God, so far as they are revealed. Thus, when John was on the Isle of Patmos, he says, "I was in the spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, and What thou seest write in a book." Rev. i. 10, 11. Then commenced the revelation. It was the same also with Stephen. From this we gather, that there is a veil that obscures the heavens from our sight; but when that veil is removed, and our vision is enlightened by the spirit of God, then we can gaze upon the glories of the eternal world, and heaven is opened for our view.

We will start by asking, Where is heaven? Can anyone point to its location? I’d like to note that it’s a term with almost limitless meaning; however, let’s explore this a bit. We read that in the beginning, "God created the heavens and the earth," and that he referred to the "firmament" as heaven. From this, we understand that the heavens were created by the Lord around the same time as the earth, and that the firmament is called heaven. We are also told about the firmament that "God separated the waters below the firmament from those above it." So, when God flooded the world, "He opened the windows of heaven;" when the rain stopped, he "shut the windows of heaven." Now, about this firmament: Where is it? "And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the living creatures and birds that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven." From this, we find out that the firmament is referred to as heaven, specifically the heaven related to this earth; and that the firmament is where birds fly and rain falls from heaven; and the scriptures say that Jesus will come in the clouds of heaven. Matt. xxiv. 30. Mark xiii. 26. But there are other heavens, because God created this heaven and this earth; and his throne existed before this world came into being, or the morning stars sang together for joy; for "Heaven is God's throne, and the earth is his footstool." Solomon says, "The heaven of heavens cannot contain thee." This heaven is hidden from mortal eyes; spirits exist, but we can’t see them; and angels are there, but are invisible to us and can only be known or seen through God’s revelation. Therefore, Paul says he "was caught up into the third heaven." Stephen "saw the heavens opened, and Jesus sitting at the right hand of God." Where this revelation occurs, there is perfect knowledge of things as they are known to God, as far as they are revealed, without the need for the body’s removal. Thus, when John was on the Isle of Patmos, he says, "I was in the spirit on the Lord's day and heard behind me a great voice, like a trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, and What you see, write in a book." Rev. i. 10, 11. This is when the revelation began. It was the same for Stephen. From this, we gather that a veil obscures the heavens from our sight; but when that veil is lifted and our vision is illuminated by the Spirit of God, we can then behold the splendors of the eternal world, and heaven is opened for us to see.

When persons are taken from the earth, and hid from our view, it is said they are gone to heaven. Hence it is said, that Elijah went by a whirlwind into heaven, 2 Kings ii. 11. And it is also said of Jesus that "while he blessed them he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven." Luke xxiv. 51. But it is the destination of the Saints that we have to do with; and on this I would remark, that there are many glories, and man will be judged according to his deeds. "There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for as one star differeth from another star in glory, so also is the resurrection." 2 Cor. xv. 41, 42.

When people leave this world and are hidden from our sight, it's said they have gone to heaven. For example, it's said that Elijah was taken up to heaven in a whirlwind, as mentioned in 2 Kings ii. 11. It's also said about Jesus that "while he was blessing them, he was taken from them and carried up into heaven," as noted in Luke xxiv. 51. But what we need to focus on is the fate of the Saints, and I'd like to point out that there are many different glories, and individuals will be judged based on their actions. "There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for just as one star differs from another in brightness, so is the resurrection," as stated in 2 Cor. xv. 41, 42.

It would not comport with my object at the present time to enter into the whole of the details of this subject. I would briefly remark, however, inasmuch as I am now talking of man's body, that there is a place called "Paradise," to which the spirits of the dead go, awaiting the resurrection, and their reunion with the body. This was an old doctrine of the Jews. Paul, too, "was caught up into paradise and heard unspeakable words." 2 Cor. xii. 4. John says, "to him that overcometh will I grant to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." Rev. ii. 7. This Paradise, however, is not the place for resurrected bodies, but for departed spirits: for Jesus said to the thief on the cross, "To day shalt thou be with me in Paradise." Luke xxiii. 43. Two days after this, and after the resurrection of his body, Mary was looking for the Lord, and he appeared to her: he said to her "Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father; and to my God, and your God." John xx. 17. We learn here, then, that Jesus went to Paradise, with the thief on the cross, in spirit; but that he had not been with his body to his Father.

It wouldn’t make sense for me to go into all the details of this topic right now. However, since I’m discussing the human body, I want to briefly mention that there’s a place called "Paradise," where the spirits of the dead go while they wait for the resurrection and to be reunited with their bodies. This was an old belief among the Jews. Paul also mentioned that he "was caught up into paradise and heard unspeakable words." 2 Cor. xii. 4. John writes, "To him that overcomes, I will grant to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." Rev. ii. 7. This Paradise, however, is not where resurrected bodies go, but where departed spirits reside: for Jesus said to the thief on the cross, "Today you will be with me in Paradise." Luke xxiii. 43. Two days later, after his body had been resurrected, Mary was looking for the Lord, and he appeared to her, saying, "Do not cling to me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" John xx. 17. From this, we understand that Jesus went to Paradise, in spirit, with the thief on the cross, but hadn’t yet gone to his Father with his body.

We will now speak of heaven, as a place of reward for the righteous. Daniel, in speaking of the resurrection, says, "Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake; some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt." Dan. xii. 2. Jesus says, those who have forsaken all and followed him, "shall inherit everlasting life" Matt. xix. 29.

We will now talk about heaven as a place of reward for the righteous. Daniel, when discussing the resurrection, says, "Many of those who have died in the dust of the earth will awaken; some to eternal life, and some to shame and everlasting disgrace." Dan. xii. 2. Jesus says that those who have given up everything and followed him, "will inherit eternal life." Matt. xix. 29.

There is also a Book of Life spoken of. Paul speaks of some whose names were written therein. Phil. iv. 3. John also refers to the same things: he says "He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the Book of Life." Rev. iii. 5. Again, John, in speaking of the New Jerusalem, says, There shall not enter into it anything that worketh abomination, or maketh a lie; but they which are written in the Lamb's Book of Life. Rev. xxi. 27. From this it would appear, that those who obey all the commandments of God, and have their names written in the Lamb's Book of Life, shall finally enter into the New Jerusalem. Jesus again says, "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am sat down with my Father in his throne." Rev. iii. 21. This, then, is the heaven, as far as I can conceive, that people expect to go to.

There is also a Book of Life mentioned. Paul talks about some whose names are written in it. Phil. iv. 3. John also touches on the same topic: he says, "The one who overcomes will be dressed in white; I will not erase his name from the Book of Life." Rev. iii. 5. Additionally, John, when describing the New Jerusalem, states that nothing that does evil or tells lies will enter it, but only those written in the Lamb's Book of Life. Rev. xxi. 27. From this, it seems that those who follow all of God's commandments and have their names in the Lamb's Book of Life will ultimately enter the New Jerusalem. Jesus also says, "To the one who overcomes, I will let him sit with me on my throne, just as I overcame and sat down with my Father on His throne." Rev. iii. 21. This is, as far as I can understand, the heaven that people expect to go to.

We will now try to find out its location. Above we have noticed that the saints are to have everlasting life, that they are to be with Jesus, and also in the New Jerusalem. We have now to enquire, Where Jesus's kingdom will be, and Where will be the place of the New Jerusalem. Daniel says, "I saw in the night visions, and behold one like the son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." Dan. vii. 13, 14. Here, then, we find Jesus coming to establish a kingdom. Where is that kingdom? The Scriptures say, that all nations, languages, and tongues shall serve and obey him. Where do those nations, languages, and tongues exist? The answer is, on the earth. We will next enquire, Where the saints will be. Daniel says, in the 27th verse, "And the kingdom, and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High." Here, then, we find Jesus reigning under the whole heaven with his saints, and all nations, dominions, and powers, serving him. I noticed above, that those who overcame would be with Jesus, and with him have everlasting life. Zechariah speaks of a time when there will be a great assemblage of people against Jerusalem; after God's ancient people, the Jews, shall have been gathered there, and the Lord himself shall come forth to their defence. He says, "Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal; yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come and all the saints with thee. And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day there shall be one Lord, and his name one." xiv. 3, 4, 5, 9. Here we find that Jesus is to come, and all his saints are to come with him. And that the Lord is to be King over all the earth. The question again arises, Where will Jesus reign with his saints? the answer is, upon the earth. Again, we will refer to the revelations of John. He says, "I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus and for the word of God .... and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years," Rev. xx. 4. And if we wish to know Where they will reign, we will again let John speak: "For thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation. And hast made us unto our God kings and priests, and we shall reign on the earth." Rev. v. 9, 10. It is not necessary to quote more on this subject; it is so plain that he that runs may read. I know that there are those who will tell us that this is not the final destination of the saints. I would here remark, that a great many events will take place in regard to the renovation of the earth, which it would be foreign to my subject at the present time to detail. I would state, however, that when the earth shall have become pure, if people suppose that they will then inhabit a heaven, not on the earth, they are mistaken; for if we have the good fortune to have our names written in the Lamb's Book of Life, and to enter into the New Jerusalem, we shall in that very New Jerusalem have to descend to the earth. Methinks I hear persons saying, What! shall we not, then, stay in heaven? Yes—in heaven; but that heaven will be on the earth; for John says, "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth were past away (purified by fire and become celestial), and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain; for the former things are passed away." Rev. xxi. 1-4. Here, then, we find man's final dwelling place is the earth; and for this purpose it was first created, and it never will fulfil the measure of its creation until this shall take place. Nor will man ever attain to the end for which he was created, till his spirit and his body are purified, and he takes his proper position on the earth.

We will now try to find out where it's located. As mentioned earlier, the saints will have eternal life, be with Jesus, and live in the New Jerusalem. Now we need to ask, where will Jesus's kingdom be, and where will the New Jerusalem be? Daniel says, "I saw in the night visions, and behold one like the son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." Dan. vii. 13, 14. Here, we see Jesus coming to establish a kingdom. Where is that kingdom? The Scriptures state that all nations, languages, and tongues will serve and obey him. Where do these nations, languages, and tongues exist? The answer is, on the earth. Next, we will look at where the saints will be. Daniel says in the 27th verse, "And the kingdom, and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High." Here, we find Jesus reigning under the whole heaven with his saints, and all nations, dominions, and powers serving him. I noted earlier that those who overcome will be with Jesus and will have eternal life. Zechariah speaks of a time when there will be a great gathering of people against Jerusalem; after God's ancient people, the Jews, have gathered there, and the Lord will come to defend them. He says, "Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal; yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come and all the saints with thee. And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day there shall be one Lord, and his name one." xiv. 3, 4, 5, 9. Here we find that Jesus is to come, and all his saints are to come with him. And that the Lord is to be King over all the earth. The question again arises, where will Jesus reign with his saints? The answer is, upon the earth. Again, we will refer to the revelations of John. He says, "I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus and for the word of God .... and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years," Rev. xx. 4. And if we wish to know where they will reign, we will again let John speak: "For thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation. And hast made us unto our God kings and priests, and we shall reign on the earth." Rev. v. 9, 10. It is not necessary to quote more on this subject; it is so plain that anyone can understand. I know that some will say this is not the final destination of the saints. I would like to mention that a lot of events will happen regarding the renewal of the earth, which it would be off-topic for me to explain right now. I will state, however, that when the earth is purified, if people think they will then live in a heaven that is not on earth, they are mistaken; because if we are fortunate enough to have our names written in the Lamb's Book of Life and enter the New Jerusalem, we will have to come down to the earth from that very New Jerusalem. I can almost hear some people saying, "What! Are we not going to stay in heaven?" Yes—in heaven; but that heaven will be on the earth; for John says, "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away (purified by fire and become celestial), and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain; for the former things are passed away." Rev. xxi. 1-4. Here, we find that man's final dwelling place is the earth; and for this purpose it was first created, and it will never fulfill its purpose until this happens. Nor will man ever reach the goal for which he was created until his spirit and body are purified, and he takes his rightful place on the earth.

The prophets of God, in every age, have looked forward to this time; and while many considered them to be fools, they were laying for themselves an eternal foundation: they looked with scorn upon the gaudy baubles that fascinated foolish and corrupt man: they could not yield to his chicanery and deception; but with the fear of God before their eyes, and a knowledge of the future, they stood proudly erect, in a consciousness of their innocence and integrity; despised alike the praise and powers of men, endured afflictions, privations, and death; wandered in sheep skins and goat skins, destitute, tormented, and afflicted, for "they looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Heb. xi. 10. Hence Job says, "I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth; and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." xix, 25, 26. Man naturally clings to this earth; there seems to be something inherent in his nature that draws and binds his affections to the earth; hence he strives all that lays in his power to possess as much land as he can reasonably obtain; and not always honestly, but wars have been waged for the acquisition of territory, and the possessions of the earth. But what avails it all without God! So far from benefiting man, it is an injury, if obtained by fraud; for he has got to pass that test which none can avoid. And if circumstances here give him the power over his brother, when he leaves this world and appears before God, he goes to be judged for that very act of oppression; and the thing that he so anxiously desired to obtain in this world is his curse in the next. An honourable desire for property is not wrong; but no man can have a lasting claim unless it is given him of God. Lands, properties, possessions, and the blessings of this life, are of use only as they are sanctified, and have a bearing on the world to come. There have been hereditary laws established in England, and I believe in other countries, securing landed possessions to the eldest son, or heir. This has originated from the above feeling; and partly from the customs of the ancient Israelites, as recorded in the Scriptures; and families through this means seek to perpetuate their names. They may do this for a season; but if man rightly understood his true position, he would have a brighter object in view. The Scriptures tell us, "that every good and perfect gift comes from God;" that a man can receive nothing but what is given him from above. Men have conquered, and taken, bought and sold, the earth without God. But their possessions will perish with them; they may perpetuate them by law for a season to their descendants, but the Saints of God will finally inherit the earth for ever, in time, and in eternity. Abraham held his possessions on a very different footing from the above. The Lord appeared unto him, and made a covenant with him, and said, "And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger. All the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession." Gen. xvii. 8. This covenant was an eternal one; yet Abraham did not possess the land, for Stephen says, "he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on." Acts vii. 5. And Paul says, "By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise; for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Heb. xi. 8-10. Here, then, we find land given to Abraham by promise, a land that he did not possess; but he will do so, "for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." He looked forward to the redemption of his seed, the establishment of the kingdom of God, and the inheritance of those blessings eternally. If any one doubts this, let them read the xxxi. chapter of Jeremiah, and the xxxvi. to xxxix. chapters of Ezekiel; wherein it is stated that Israel is to be gathered to their own land, that it is to become as the Garden of Eden, and to be no more desolate. Ezekiel speaks of the resurrection of the dead, and the coming together of the bones, flesh, sinews, and skin, of a living army; of the uniting of the nations of Judah, and Israel, in one; and in consequence of the great development of the powers of God, the heathen would be filled with astonishment; and finally, that God's tabernacle should be planted in their midst for evermore. Then let them read from the xlvii. to the last chapter of Ezekiel; and they will find an account, not only of the restoration of the Jews, and ten tribes, but that the land is actually divided to them by inheritance, in their different tribes, according to the promise made thousands of years before to Abraham. In the 13th and 14th verses of the xlvii. chapter, he refers to this, and says, "Thus saith the Lord God, This shall be the border whereby ye shall inherit the land according to the twelve tribes of Israel: Joseph shall have two portions. And ye shall inherit it, one as well as another; concerning the which I lifted up mine hand to give it unto your fathers; and this land shall fall unto you for an inheritance." Thus we find that the promise unto Abraham concerning territory will be literally fulfilled. Again, I would refer my readers to the fourteenth chapter of Zechariah. I would then turn their attention to the sealing of the twelve tribes mentioned in the seventh chapter of Revelations, where there are twelve thousand out of every tribe sealed; and then ask, Where are these to reign? The answer is, on the earth; together with those who have "washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, out of every nation, and kindred, and people, and tongue." Jesus says, "Abraham saw my day and was glad." What! was he glad to see his people scattered, dispersed, and peeled; Jerusalem trodden under foot, the Jewish nation, temple, and polity destroyed, and his seed cursed upon the face of the earth; or was it the second coming of Jesus, when they would be restored, Satan bound, the promises made to him, and to his seed fulfilled, and misery and sorrow done away; for according to the testimony of Paul, "all Israel shall be saved." Abraham's views concerning land and possessions were not the same as those entertained by men in our day; they were not only temporal, but eternal; and if the world was under the guidance of the same God as Abraham, they would be governed by the same principle; and anything short of this is transient, temporary, short lived, and does not accomplish the purpose of man's creation.

The prophets of God, in every era, have anticipated this moment; and while many dismissed them as fools, they were building for themselves an eternal foundation. They looked down on the flashy trinkets that captivated foolish and corrupt people; they could not give in to deceit and trickery. With a fear of God in their hearts and a vision of the future, they stood tall, aware of their innocence and integrity; they scorned both human praise and power, enduring hardships, deprivation, and death; they lived in rough clothing, destitute, tormented, and afflicted, because "they looked for a city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Heb. xi. 10. Therefore, Job says, "I know that my Redeemer lives, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth; and though worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." xix, 25, 26. Naturally, humans cling to this earth; there seems to be something in our nature that ties our affections to it. Thus, people strive with all their might to own as much land as they can manage, not always honestly, as wars have been fought for land and possessions. But what good is it all without God? Far from benefitting humanity, it becomes a curse if acquired through deceit; because everyone faces the ultimate test they cannot escape. If here one has power over his brother, when he leaves this world and stands before God, he will be judged for that very act of oppression. The very thing he desperately wanted in this life could become a curse in the next. A desire for property isn't inherently wrong; but no one can claim ownership unless it is granted by God. Lands, possessions, and blessings in this life are only useful when they are sanctified and relevant to the world to come. England, and I believe other countries, have established laws that secure land for the eldest son or heir. This has stemmed from the aforementioned feeling, and partly from customs of the ancient Israelites, as documented in the Scriptures; families seek to extend their names through this means. They may achieve this for a time; but if people truly understood their position, they would aim for something greater. The Scriptures tell us, "that every good and perfect gift comes from God;" that a person can receive nothing except what is given from above. People have conquered, taken, bought, and sold the earth without God. But their possessions will perish with them; they may try to pass them down by law for a while, but ultimately, the Saints of God will inherit the earth forever, in both time and eternity. Abraham approached his possessions from a very different perspective. The Lord appeared to him, made a covenant, and said, "And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger. All the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession." Gen. xvii. 8. This covenant was eternal; yet Abraham did not possess the land, for Stephen states, "he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on." Acts vii. 5. And Paul says, "By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should afterward receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise; for he looked for a city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Heb. xi. 8-10. Here, we see land promised to Abraham that he did not possess; but he will, "for he looked for a city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God." He anticipated the redemption of his descendants, the establishment of God's kingdom, and the eternal inheritance of those blessings. If anyone doubts this, they should read chapter xxxi of Jeremiah, and chapters xxxvi to xxxix of Ezekiel; where it states that Israel will be gathered to their own land, transforming into a garden like Eden, and to be desolate no more. Ezekiel speaks of the resurrection of the dead, the reassembly of bones, flesh, sinews, and skin into a lively army; of the unification of the nations of Judah and Israel; and as a result of God's great power, the nations will be filled with wonder; and ultimately, God's presence will be established among them forever. Then read from chapters xlvii to the end of Ezekiel; and you will find not only an account of the restoration of the Jews and the ten tribes, but that the land is explicitly divided among them by inheritance, within their various tribes, according to the promise made thousands of years ago to Abraham. In verses 13 and 14 of chapter xlvii, he mentions this and states, "Thus saith the Lord God, This shall be the border whereby ye shall inherit the land according to the twelve tribes of Israel: Joseph shall have two portions. And ye shall inherit it, one as well as another; concerning the which I lifted up mine hand to give it unto your fathers; and this land shall fall unto you for an inheritance." Thus, we see that the promise to Abraham regarding territory will be literally fulfilled. Again, I would direct my readers to the fourteenth chapter of Zechariah. Then I would highlight the sealing of the twelve tribes mentioned in the seventh chapter of Revelations, where there are twelve thousand sealed from each tribe; and then ask, Where are these to reign? The answer is, on the earth; along with those who have "washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, out of every nation, and kindred, and people, and tongue." Jesus says, "Abraham saw my day and was glad." Was he glad to see his people shattered, dispersed, and marginalized; Jerusalem trampled upon, the Jewish nation, temple, and structure destroyed, and his seed cursed on the earth; or was it the second coming of Jesus, when they would be restored, Satan bound, the promises made to him and his seed fulfilled, and all misery and sorrow erased; for according to Paul's testimony, "all Israel shall be saved." Abraham's understanding of land and possessions was not the same as that of people today; they were not only about the present moment, but eternal; and if the world were guided by the same God as Abraham, it would follow the same principle; and anything less is fleeting, temporary, and does not fulfill the purpose of human existence.

I cannot conclude this subject better than by giving a quotation from P. P. Pratt's "Voice of Warning." "By this time we begin to understand the words of the Saviour, 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.' And also the song which John heard in heaven, which ended thus: 'We shall reign on the Earth.' Reader, do not be startled: suppose you were to be caught up into heaven, there to stand with the redeemed of every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, and join them in singing, and to your astonishment, all heaven is filled with joy, while they tune the immortal lyre, in joyful anticipation of one day reigning on the earth; a planet now under the dominion of Satan, the abode of wretchedness and misery, from which your glad spirit had taken its flight, and as you supposed, an everlasting farewell. You might perhaps be startled for a moment, and enquire within yourself, Why have I never heard this theme sung among the churches on earth? Well, my friend, the answer would be, because you lived in a day when people did not understand the Scriptures. Abraham would tell you—you should have read the promise of God to him, Gen. xvii. 8, where God not only promised the land of Canaan to his seed for an everlasting possession, but also to him. Then you should have read the testimony of Stephen, Acts vii. 5, by which you would have ascertained that Abraham never had inherited the things promised, but was still expecting to rise from the dead, and be brought into the land of Canaan to inherit them. Yes, says Ezekiel, if you had read the xxxvii. chapter of my Prophecies, you would have found a positive promise that God would open the graves of the whole house of Israel, who were dead, and gather up their dry bones, and put them together, each to its own proper place, and even clothe them again with flesh, sinews, and skin, and put his spirit in them, and they should live; and then, instead of being caught up to heaven, they should be brought into the land of Canaan, which the Lord gave them, and they should inherit it. But, still astonished, you might turn to Job; and he, surprised to find one unacquainted with so plain a subject, would exclaim, did you never read my xix. chapter, from the 23rd to the 27th verses, where I declare, I wish my words were printed in a book, saying, that my Redeemer would stand on the earth in the latter day, and that I should see him in the flesh, for myself, and not another; though worms should destroy this body! Even David, the sweet singer of Israel, would call to your mind his xxxvii. Psalm, where he repeatedly declares that the meek shall inherit the earth for ever, after the wicked are cut off from the face thereof. And last of all, to set the matter for ever at rest, the voice of the Saviour would mildly fall upon your ear in his Sermon on the Mount, declaring emphatically, 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.' To these things you would answer, I have read these passages, to be sure; but was always taught to believe that they did not mean so, therefore I never understood them until now. Let me go and tell the people what wonders have opened to my view, since my arrival in heaven, merely from having heard one short song. It is true, I have heard much of the glories of heaven described, while on earth, but never once thought of their rejoicing in anticipation of returning to the earth. Says the Saviour, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; if they will not believe them, neither would they believe, although one should rise from the dead.'"[A]

I can't wrap up this topic better than by quoting P. P. Pratt's "Voice of Warning." "At this point, we start to grasp the words of the Savior, 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.' And also the song that John heard in heaven, which concluded with: 'We shall reign on the Earth.' Reader, don’t be shocked: imagine being taken up to heaven, standing with the redeemed from every nation, race, language, and people, and joining them in song, only to be amazed that all of heaven is filled with joy as they play the immortal lyre, eagerly anticipating one day reigning on the earth—a planet currently under Satan’s control, a place of suffering and despair, from which your joyful spirit had taken its flight, and you thought, an everlasting goodbye. You might be briefly surprised and think to yourself, Why have I never heard this topic sung in the churches on earth? Well, my friend, the answer is that you lived in a time when people didn’t understand the Scriptures. Abraham would tell you—you should have read God’s promise to him in Gen. xvii. 8, where God promised the land of Canaan to his descendants as an everlasting possession, but also to him. Then you should have read Stephen's testimony, Acts vii. 5, which would have shown you that Abraham never inherited the promised things, but was still expecting to be raised from the dead and brought into the land of Canaan to claim them. Yes, Ezekiel says, if you had read the xxxvii. chapter of my Prophecies, you would have found a clear promise that God would open the graves of the whole house of Israel, who were dead, gather up their dry bones, put them together, each in its rightful place, and clothe them again with flesh, tendons, and skin, and put his spirit in them, and they would live; and then, instead of being taken up to heaven, they would be brought into the land of Canaan, which the Lord gave them, and they would inherit it. But still surprised, you might turn to Job; and he, taken aback to find someone unfamiliar with such a clear topic, would exclaim, did you never read my xix. chapter, from verses 23 to 27, where I say, I wish my words were written in a book, declaring that my Redeemer would stand on the earth in the last days, and that I would see him with my own eyes, for myself, and not someone else’s; even if worms destroy this body! Even David, the sweet singer of Israel, would remind you of his xxxvii. Psalm, where he repeatedly states that the meek shall inherit the earth forever, after the wicked are removed from it. And finally, to settle the matter once and for all, the voice of the Savior would gently reach your ears in his Sermon on the Mount, declaring emphatically, 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.' To these things, you would reply, I have indeed read these passages; but I was always taught to believe they didn’t mean that, so I never really understood them until now. Let me go and tell the people what wonders have opened to my eyes since arriving in heaven, just from hearing one short song. It's true, I heard a lot about the glories of heaven while on earth, but never once considered their joy in looking forward to returning to the earth. The Savior says, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; if they won’t believe them, neither would they believe, even if someone were to rise from the dead.'" [A]

[Footnote A: Pp. 48-50. Seventh Edition; Liverpool: F. D. Richards. This is an excellent work, and well worthy of any one's perusal.—J. T.]

[Footnote A: Pp. 48-50. Seventh Edition; Liverpool: F. D. Richards. This is a great work and definitely worth reading.—J. T.]


Chapter VI.

Man's Accountability to God.

Accountability to God.

This is a subject which it may be necessary for us to inquire into, in order that we may find out how far man is responsible. For if man be not a moral agent, he cannot be responsible for the present position of the world; and it would be unjust in God to punish him for acts that were not his, and for circumstances over which he had no control.

This is a topic we may need to explore to determine how much responsibility man has. If man isn't a moral agent, he can't be held accountable for the current state of the world; it would be unfair for God to punish him for actions that weren't his or for situations he couldn't control.

By a careful examination of the Scriptures, we shall find that man has had certain powers vested in his hands, which he holds subject to the control and guidance of the Lord; and that if he has acted without the counsel, guidance, or instruction of God, he has gone beyond the limits assigned him by the Lord, and is as much culpable as a minister plenipotentiary of any nation would be who should exceed the limits of his instructions; or a man holding a farm, or vineyard, by a certain lease, if he should disregard the conditions of that lease, and destroy the farm, or vineyard; for the earth is the Lord's, and man was put on it by the Lord. It is not man's possession, only as he holds it from God. Man's body was given him by God, and also his spirit, for the purpose heretofore mentioned. God had his object in view in the creation of the world and of man (which it is not necessary here to investigate); and if man is placed as an agent to act for the Lord, and also for himself, and then should neglect the Lord, he would certainly be held responsible to his Creator. That God had an object in view in regard to the creation of the world, is evident. Or, why was there a consultation in heaven about it? Why the beautiful regulation of sun, moon, and stars? Why the provision made for the redemption of man before he came here? For Christ was "the Lamb slain from before the foundation of the world." Why the arrangement of the resurrection? the New Jerusalem, and the reign of Jesus on the earth? Will any one say that all these things were done, and all nature organized in its present beauty, and order, without a design? It would be preposterous. If God has a design in those things, and man by his wilfulness, wickedness, corruption, and rebellion, should thwart the design of God, and yield himself to another influence, even that of Satan, will he not be held responsible? And whether God has a particular design or not, does not affect the question particularly; for the earth is the Lord's, and man also, and God has a perfect right to dictate what laws he pleases. That the Lord looks upon the world in this manner is evident from the words of our Saviour. "There was a certain householder which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants more than the first; and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. When the Lord, therefore, of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." Matt. xxi. 33-44. Here, then, the thing is clearly developd: man's agency; the abuse of that agency; the punishment inflicted for that abuse, together with the awful consequences of resistance to the proper authority. "On whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder." God never gave man unlimited control of the affairs of this world; but always speaks of man as being under his guidance, inhabiting his territory, and responsible to him for his acts. The world is His vineyard, and man is the agent. Hence, when God made man, "God blessed him, and God said unto him, Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and every living thing that moveth upon the earth." This, then, was man's dominion, given him by the Lord. And the word continues: "And God gave them every herb bearing seed, and every tree in which is the fruit of a tree." These things were given by God; but to show his power, and his right to be obeyed, and in order to test man, he forbid his eating of a certain tree; and when he did eat of it, and thus broke the commandment of God, he thrust him out of the garden, and decreed that he "should eat his bread by the sweat of his brow."

By carefully examining the Scriptures, we can see that humanity has been given certain powers that are subject to the control and guidance of the Lord. If individuals act without God's counsel, guidance, or instruction, they have gone beyond the limits set by the Lord and are just as accountable as a diplomat who exceeds their instructions or a tenant who disregards the conditions of their lease and ruins the land. The earth belongs to the Lord, and humans are placed on it by Him. It’s not truly man’s possession; rather, it is held in trust from God. God gave man both body and spirit for the previously mentioned purposes. God had a purpose in mind during the creation of the world and humanity (which doesn't need to be explored here); if man is an agent acting for the Lord and for himself but neglects the Lord, he will certainly be held accountable to his Creator. It's clear that God had a plan in the creation of the world. If there was a discussion in heaven about it, and if the sun, moon, and stars are beautifully regulated, and if provision was made for humanity's redemption before anyone arrived here—since Christ was “the Lamb slain before the foundation of the world”—then why is there an arrangement for resurrection, a New Jerusalem, and Jesus' reign on earth? Would anyone argue that all these things happened, and that nature is organized in its current beauty and order, without any design? That would be absurd. If God has a purpose in these things, and if man, through willfulness, wickedness, corruption, and rebellion, disrupts God’s design and submits to another influence, such as Satan, will he not be accountable? Whether or not God has a specific purpose does not change the fact that the earth and man belong to the Lord, and God has every right to establish the laws He sees fit. It's evident from the words of our Savior that the Lord views the world this way: “A certain householder planted a vineyard, enclosed it, dug a winepress in it, built a tower, leased it to farmers, and went off to another country. When the harvest time drew near, he sent his servants to the farmers to collect his fruit. The farmers took his servants, beat one, killed another, and stoned a third. Again, he sent more servants than before, and they did the same to them. Finally, he sent his son, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’ But when the farmers saw the son, they said to each other, ‘This is the heir; come, let’s kill him and take his inheritance.’ They caught him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. When the owner of the vineyard returns, what will he do to those farmers?” They answered him, “He will destroy those wicked men and lease the vineyard to other farmers who will give him the fruit at harvest time.” Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone; this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes’? Therefore, I tell you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation that produces its fruit. Anyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces; anyone on whom it falls will be crushed.” Matt. xxi. 33-44. Here, then, the message is clear: humanity’s agency, the misuse of that agency, and the punishment for that misuse, along with the serious consequences of resisting proper authority. “Anyone on whom it falls will be crushed.” God never gave humanity unrestricted control over the affairs of this world; He always speaks of humanity as being guided by Him, inhabiting His territory, and accountable for their actions. The world is His vineyard, and humanity serves as the agent. So, when God created humanity, “God blessed them and said to them, ‘Be fruitful, multiply, fill the earth, and subdue it; have dominion over the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, and every living thing that moves on the earth.’” This was humanity’s authority, given by the Lord. The text continues: "And God gave them every herb bearing seed and every tree that has fruit." These gifts were given by God to demonstrate His power and right to be obeyed, and to test humanity, He forbade them from eating from a specific tree. When they ate from it, breaking God’s commandment, He cast them out of the garden and decreed that they would “eat their bread by the sweat of their brow.”

Again, God demanded worship and sacrifices, and when Cain and Abel offered them, he received one and rejected the other; and further, when Cain was wroth on account of his sacrifice not being accepted, the Lord said to him, "Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door." Gen. iv. 5-7. After the destruction of the world, which was in consequence of the people sinning against God, he blessed Noah, and spake to him, and gave him the same dominion which had been given before to Adam; and Noah offered sacrifices to him. The same recognition of the Almighty's power and authority was manifested by Abraham, Moses, the Children of Israel, and the Prophets; by Jesus also, and the primitive Christians. Man was left as a free agent with power to act, and vested with certain powers by his Father, and responsible to him for his acts, as a son, servant, or agent would be to his father, master, or employer. Perhaps it would be more correctly conveyed thus:—a man lets or rents a vineyard or farm, the man occupying it has a certain agency and discretionary power vested in his hands, but always subject to certain conditions imposed by the owner of the property. Hence God made a covenant with Noah, Abraham, the Children of Israel, and the primitive saints. The making of a covenant naturally implies two parties: in such cases, God is one, the people the other. If the people fulfil their covenant, the Lord is bound to fulfil his; but if man transgresses then the Lord is not bound to fulfil his engagement. For instance, in speaking to ancient Israel, he said, "And it shall come to pass if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all the commandments which I command thee this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth." Deut. xxviii. 1. He then describes what those blessings are; and further states, that if they do not observe his statutes they shall be cursed. The Lord set before them blessings and cursings; blessings if they obeyed, but cursings if they disobeyed. Man, then, acts as a moral agent, to improve upon the blessings which God puts within his power, or not, as he pleases; and it is the abuse of this moral agency, which has filled the world with misery and distress.[A]

Once again, God asked for worship and sacrifices, and when Cain and Abel made their offerings, he accepted one and rejected the other. When Cain became angry because his sacrifice wasn’t accepted, the Lord said to him, "Why are you angry? Why does your face look dejected? If you do what is right, will you not be accepted? But if you do not do what is right, sin is crouching at your door." Gen. iv. 5-7. After the destruction of the world due to people's sins against God, he blessed Noah, spoke to him, and gave him the same authority that had been given to Adam. Noah then made sacrifices to Him. This acknowledgment of God's power and authority was also shown by Abraham, Moses, the Israelites, and the Prophets; by Jesus and early Christians as well. Humanity was left with the freedom to act and given certain powers by their Father, being responsible to Him for their actions, just as a son, servant, or agent would be to a father, master, or employer. It might be better to explain it this way: imagine a person leases a vineyard or farm; the person using it has certain authority and discretion but is always under specific conditions set by the property owner. Consequently, God made a covenant with Noah, Abraham, the Israelites, and the early saints. Making a covenant implies there are two parties: in this case, God is one, and the people are the other. If the people keep their part of the covenant, the Lord commits to keep His; however, if they transgress, then the Lord isn’t obligated to uphold His end. For example, when speaking to ancient Israel, He said, "If you fully obey the Lord your God and carefully follow all his commands I give you today, the Lord your God will set you high above all the nations on earth." Deut. xxviii. 1. He then lists what those blessings will be and states that if they do not follow His laws, they will be cursed. The Lord presented them with blessings and curses: blessings for obedience and curses for disobedience. Therefore, humanity acts as a moral agent, choosing to take advantage of the blessings that God has made available or not. It is the misuse of this moral freedom that has filled the world with suffering and hardship.[A]

[Footnote A: This part of the subject is fully explained in the remarks on the Government of Man, chap. ii.]

[Footnote A: This part of the topic is thoroughly explained in the comments on the Government of Man, chap. ii.]

Man has lost sight of the object of his creation, and his future destiny; and losing sight of his origin, his relationship to God, and his future destiny, he has fallen into the mazes of ignorance, superstition, and iniquity, and is groping in the dark, and knows not how to conduct himself in this world, or how to prepare for the world to come. For, instead of being governed by the Spirit, Wisdom, and Revelations of God, he is governed by the spirit of the Evil One, "the god of this world, who rules in the hearts of the children of disobedience." They have left God, and submitted themselves to his evil sway, and used that agency which God has given to them, not only in rejecting God, but in obeying Satan; and furthering his designs, which are in opposition to those of God, the happiness of mankind, and the salvation of the world. I know there are many who will ridicule this idea but it is a thing which is plain in the Scriptures. The Apostle Paul says, "The god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them." 2 Cor. iv. 4. And if any man thinks he is wise, he has his moral agency and the world before him; and if he can improve the situation of the world without God, he has ample opportunity to display his intelligence.

Man has lost sight of the purpose of his creation and his future destiny; by forgetting his origins, his relationship with God, and his future, he has fallen into ignorance, superstition, and wrongdoing. He is wandering in the dark, unsure of how to navigate this world or prepare for the next. Instead of being guided by the Spirit, Wisdom, and Revelations of God, he is led by the spirit of the Evil One, "the god of this world, who rules in the hearts of the children of disobedience." They have turned away from God, allowed themselves to fall under his malevolent influence, and used their free will not just to reject God but to follow Satan, furthering his aims which oppose those of God, human happiness, and the salvation of the world. I know many will mock this idea, but it is clearly stated in the Scriptures. The Apostle Paul writes, "The god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them." 2 Cor. iv. 4. And if anyone believes they are wise, they have their moral agency and the world ahead of them; if they can better the world's situation without God, they have plenty of opportunities to prove their intelligence.

I would remark, further, that so far from Satan not exercising this power over man, he exercises it to such an extent, and he possesses such an unbounded influence over the human family, that God's purposes relative to man, and the earth, never can be carried out until Satan is bound, and cast into the bottomless pit. John says, "And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the Dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled." Rev. xx. 1-3. Here, then, he is described as deceiving the nations, and his power is curtailed for a season, that he shall not possess it. It is a difficult thing to persuade men that they are deceived; because that very power that deceives them, inflates the mind with self-sufficiency and assurance: but who, that looks abroad in the world, and sees the confusion, distress, and misery that abound, will say that man has acted wisely?

I would also note that far from Satan not having influence over humanity, he actually wields significant power and holds immense sway over people, to the point that God's plans for mankind and the earth can never be fulfilled until Satan is restrained and thrown into the bottomless pit. John says, "And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the Dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled." Rev. xx. 1-3. Here, he is portrayed as deceiving the nations, and his power is limited for a time, so that he will not have it. It's tough to convince people that they are being deceived; because that very power that deceives them boosts their sense of self-confidence and conviction: but who, when they look around at the world and witness the chaos, suffering, and distress that are so widespread, would claim that humanity has acted wisely?

Man, then, is a moral agent, possessing the power to do good or to do evil; if he does well, he fulfils the measure of his creation, and secures his happiness in time and in eternity. If he does not well, and is involved in difficulties and misery, it is his own fault, and he may blame himself. There are many circumstances over which man individually has no control; but I am speaking more particularly of nations and the world, and man's moral agency associated with them: concerning individuals, the Lord will make his own arrangements. The Jews are cursed nationally, on account of their fathers' transgression, and cannot remove that curse, as a nation, until the time come. As individuals they can receive the Gospel as well as others. Their fathers committed grievous national offences against God for some length of time, and finally filled up the measure of their iniquity, in rejecting, and crucifying the Son of God. If they killed the prophets, and stoned those whom God sent, how could he treat with them? He could act no other way consistently than to "destroy those husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others." For if God be the proprietor of the vineyard, and has a right to confer national blessings for obedience, he has also a right to visit them with national curses for disobedience. A nation rejecting God and his ordinances, and killing his prophets, and still professing to be his people, act hypocritically, and impose a great curse upon posterity. And if men will not acknowledge God, how can they expect him to acknowledge and bless them? Again. There are heathen nations enveloped in idolatry; and if millions of people came into the world in those places surrounded with idolatry and superstition, it would be unjust for them to be punished for what they did not know. Hence, if they have no law, they will be judged without law; and God in his own wisdom will regulate their affairs, for it is their misfortune, not their individual offence, that has placed them in their present position. If, however, we could trace their history, we should find, as with the Israelites, so with them. Their present darkness and misery originated in a departure from God; and as their fathers did not desire to retain God in their knowledge, he gave them up to their present darkness, confusion, and wretchedness. See Paul's remarks on this subject, Rom. i. 21-25, 28. For nationally, the conduct of fathers has a great influence over their children, as well as in a family capacity. Hence the Jews will be blessed as a nation, in consequence of the promises made to Abraham, for as I have said before, these are eternal principles; man is an eternal being, and all his actions have a relevancy to eternity. The actions of fathers have a bearing and influence on their children, both as families and nations, in time and in eternity. And those great principles that God has his eye upon in relation to the nations, and to the world, will certainly be accomplished. Hence the stimulus to excite men to tread in the steps of Abraham, that like him they may obtain blessings for themselves and their posterity. And hence the choice of Abraham by the Lord. The Lord said, "I know him that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord." Gen. xviii. 19. And why did the Lord feel anxious about this? Because of his own purposes in relation to the earth, and because of his parental care of the bodies and spirits of man. For there are matters of great importance associated with these things, as before referred to; and the Lord has felt very anxious, for the perpetuation of correct principles. So strong were his feelings in relation to this matter, that he gave the following law to the children of Israel: "If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee; from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shalt thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him; but thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him, to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die, because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage." Deut. xiii. 6-10. Here, then, it is stated, that if brother, son, wife, or any one, wish to lead thee from God, thou shalt destroy them; and why? Because in forsaking God, they lose sight of their eternal existence, corrupt themselves, and entail misery on their posterity. Hence it was better to destroy a few individuals, than to entail misery on many. And hence the inhabitants of the old world and of the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed, because it was better for them to die, and thus be deprived of their agency, which they abused, than entail so much misery on their posterity, and bring ruin upon millions of unborn persons. And having thus deprived them of their agency to act upon the earth, and punished them for their transgressions, Jesus went "and preached unto the spirits in prison; which sometime were disobedient, when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing." 1 Peter iii. 19, 20.

Man is a moral agent, having the ability to do good or evil; if he does good, he fulfills the purpose of his creation and secures his happiness both now and in eternity. If he does not do good and ends up in difficulties and misery, it's his own fault, and he has no one to blame but himself. There are many circumstances beyond individual control, but I'm speaking more about nations and the world and how moral agency ties in with them. Regarding individual people, the Lord will handle things in His own way. The Jews face a national curse because of their ancestors' transgressions and cannot lift that curse as a nation until the right time comes. As individuals, they can still accept the Gospel just like anyone else. Their ancestors committed serious national sins against God for a long time, and ultimately filled the measure of their wrongdoing by rejecting and crucifying the Son of God. If they killed the prophets and stoned those sent by God, how could He deal with them? He could only "destroy those tenants and give the vineyard to others." If God is the owner of the vineyard and has the right to give national blessings for obedience, He also has the right to impose national curses for disobedience. A nation that rejects God and His commandments while claiming to be His people is acting hypocritically, placing a heavy curse on future generations. If people refuse to acknowledge God, how can they expect Him to recognize and bless them? There are also pagan nations engulfed in idolatry; if millions of people are born in these places surrounded by idolatry and superstition, it would be unfair for them to be punished for what they don't know. Therefore, if they lack a law, they will be judged without one; God in His wisdom will oversee their situation, since their misfortune, not individual wrongdoing, has put them where they are. However, if we look into their history, just like with the Israelites, we would find that their current darkness and suffering stem from a departure from God. Since their ancestors did not want to keep God in their knowledge, He allowed them to fall into their current state of darkness, confusion, and misery. See Paul's comments on this subject in Rom. i. 21-25, 28. The actions of ancestors significantly influence their children, both within families and across nations. Thus, the Jews will be blessed as a nation because of the promises made to Abraham, which are, as I mentioned before, eternal truths; humanity is eternal, and all actions are relevant to eternity. The actions of parents affect their children, both as families and nations, in this life and the next. The great principles that God focuses on concerning nations and the world will certainly come to pass. This gives people the motivation to follow in Abraham's footsteps, so they can gain blessings for themselves and their descendants. This is also why the Lord chose Abraham. The Lord said, "I know him that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord." Gen. xviii. 19. The Lord cared about this because of His plans for the earth and His role as a loving parent to humanity. Important matters are tied to these concepts, as mentioned earlier, and the Lord is incredibly concerned about the preservation of correct principles. His feelings about this were so strong that He gave the Israelites the following command: "If your brother, the son of your mother, or your son, or your daughter, or the wife of your bosom, or your friend who is as your own soul, entices you secretly, saying, 'Let us go and serve other gods,' which you have not known, you nor your ancestors; namely, of the gods of the people nearby or far away; from one end of the earth to the other end of the earth; you shall not consent to him or listen to him; you shall not pity him or spare him or conceal him; but you shall surely kill him; your hand shall be the first on him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. And you shall stone him with stones that he die, because he has sought to lead you away from the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage." Deut. xiii. 6-10. Here, it states that if a brother, son, wife, or anyone else tries to lead you away from God, you must destroy them; why? Because by forsaking God, they lose sight of their eternal existence, corrupt themselves, and cause misery for their descendants. Hence, it is better to eliminate a few individuals than to pass on suffering to many. This is why the people of the old world and the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed; it was better for them to die and lose their agency, which they misused, than to condemn future generations to so much misery and ruin countless unborn lives. After taking away their agency to act on the earth and punishing them for their sins, Jesus went "and preached to the spirits in prison; who were formerly disobedient when once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared." 1 Peter iii. 19, 20.

It is upon this principle that the world will be punished in the last days for their transgressions, because they have abused their agency, and broken the covenant that God made with them. They have yielded to the influence of Satan, perverted the designs of Jehovah, and brought upon themselves and posterity a curse, misery, and ruin. If any thing further is desired upon this subject, Isaiah has described it plainly, and has shewn the awful effects of an abuse of this moral agency and departure from God, and the breaking of this covenant. To him I refer the reader as a conclusion on this subject. "Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left." xxiv. 1-6.

It is based on this principle that the world will face punishment in the last days for their wrongdoings, because they have misused their free will and broken the covenant that God made with them. They have given in to the influence of Satan, twisted the plans of Jehovah, and brought upon themselves and future generations a curse, misery, and destruction. If anything more is needed on this topic, Isaiah has clearly described it and shown the terrible consequences of misusing moral agency, turning away from God, and breaking this covenant. To him, I direct the reader as a conclusion on this topic. "Look, the Lord makes the earth empty and wastes it, turns it upside down, and scatters its inhabitants. It will be, just like the people, so with the priest; just like the servant, so with his master; just like the maid, so with her mistress; just like the buyer, so with the seller; just like the lender, so with the borrower; just like the one who takes interest, so with the one who gives interest to him. The land will be completely emptied and utterly ruined: for the Lord has declared this word. The earth mourns and withers away, the world languishes and wastes away, the proud people of the earth are brought low. The earth is also polluted by its inhabitants; because they have broken the laws, changed the regulations, and violated the everlasting covenant. Therefore, the curse has consumed the earth, and those who live in it are desolate: therefore, the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and very few people are left." xxiv. 1-6.


Chapter VII.

The Lord's Course in the Moral Government of the World.

The Lord's Plan for the Moral Governance of the World.

We will now enquire, What part the Lord has ever taken in the moral government of the world. In the last chapter I shewed that man has a moral agency; acting under the Lord, and is, consequently, responsible to him for his acts, as a moral agent. But does he leave him alone and unassisted to carry out his designs? No. Looking upon man as his son, he has from time to time offered his services and instructions, as a father. He has given revelations, instructing and warning his people. He has given promises to the obedient, and threatened the disobedient. He has instructed kings, rulers, and prophets. He has also protected the righteous, and punished, by judgments, the wicked. He has promised to Abraham and others lands and possessions. He has held out promises of eternal life to the faithful; but has never coerced or forced the human mind. He destroyed the inhabitants of the old world because they had corrupted themselves. He did not govern their minds; they might forget God, "and every thought of their hearts be only evil, and that continually;" but the earth was the Lord's, and he was the Father of our spirits; and although man had an agency to propagate his species, it was given him by God; and if he was so blind as to corrupt himself, and entail misery upon millions of unborn beings, the God of the universe, "the Father of Spirits," had a right to prevent him. And if he was prostituting the use of those faculties given him by God, to the service of Satan, and abusing the liberty which his Creator had so liberally given, although the Lord could not control the free action of his will, he could destroy his body, and thus prevent him from cursing posterity. Hence, if a man transgresses the laws of the land, he is considered a bad member of society, and is punished accordingly; sometimes imprisoned; sometimes banished; and sometimes put to death. Legislators assign as a reason for these things, that such persons are injurious to society; that if crime was not punished, the virtuous and good would be abused; the wicked would triumph; character, life, and property would be insecure; and anarchy, confusion, and desolation would inevitably ensue.

We will now look into the role the Lord has played in the moral governance of the world. In the last chapter, I showed that humans have moral agency; they act under the Lord and are, therefore, responsible to Him for their actions as moral agents. But does He leave them on their own to accomplish their goals? No. Viewing humanity as His children, He has periodically offered His guidance and support, like a father would. He has provided revelations to instruct and warn His people. He has made promises to those who obey and warned those who disobey. He has guided kings, rulers, and prophets. He has also protected the righteous and imposed judgments on the wicked. He promised Abraham and others lands and properties. He has offered promises of eternal life to the faithful but has never forced or coerced anyone's mind. He destroyed the inhabitants of the old world because they had corrupted themselves. He did not control their thoughts; they might forget God, "and every thought of their hearts be only evil, and that continually;" but the earth belongs to the Lord, and He is the Father of our spirits; and even though humans have the agency to reproduce, that ability was granted by God. If people are blind enough to corrupt themselves and cause suffering for millions of yet-to-be-born individuals, the God of the universe, "the Father of Spirits," has the right to intervene. If someone is misusing the faculties given to him by God to serve Satan and abusing the freedom that his Creator has generously provided, even though the Lord cannot control the free will of his actions, He can take away his life to prevent him from harming future generations. So, when a person breaks the laws of the land, he is seen as a bad member of society and is punished accordingly; sometimes he is imprisoned, sometimes exiled, and sometimes executed. Legislators justify these actions by stating that such individuals are harmful to society; if crime went unpunished, the virtuous and good would suffer, the wicked would prosper, and character, life, and property would be at risk, leading to chaos, confusion, and ruin.

I would here ask, If man acts upon this principle, has not God a right to do so with the affairs of his government? Or should we arrogate to ourselves privileges that we will not allow the Lord to possess? Upon this principle the Devil and his angels were cast out of heaven. The devil having his agency, as well as man, came here, and sought to destroy the works of God; and succeeded so far as to obtain an influence over man's spirit, and bring his body into subjection to his agency; and if man was so ungrateful and corrupt as to yield to his influence, and obey his agency, God had as much right to punish him as he had the Devil; and as he cast the Devil and his angels out of heaven, he also cut man off from the earth, and thus punished the "spirits that were disobedient in the days of Noah." Satan, in heaven, had no power over those spirits; but when they came to earth, he gained an ascendency over them, and not having a body himself, made use of their bodies to corrupt the world, and thus thwart the designs of Jehovah; they must therefore bear the consequences of their disobedience. And if I am asked by a sceptic why God destroyed so many human beings, I answer, this was God's government, they had transgressed his laws, were traitors to him, and he had a right to punish them, as I before stated, to prevent them from bringing ruin upon others, and perpetuating this misery of the human family, in time, and in eternity.

I would like to ask, if people act based on this principle, does God not have the right to do the same with the matters of His governance? Or should we claim rights for ourselves that we won’t allow the Lord to have? By this principle, the Devil and his angels were cast out of heaven. The devil, having his own agency just like humans, came to earth and tried to destroy God’s creation; he succeeded to some extent by gaining influence over human spirits and bringing their bodies under his control. If humanity was so ungrateful and corrupt as to give in to his influence and obey him, God had as much right to punish them as He did the Devil; just as He cast the Devil and his angels out of heaven, He also cut humanity off from the earth, punishing the "spirits that were disobedient in the days of Noah." Satan had no power over those spirits in heaven, but when they came to earth, he gained control over them. Lacking a body himself, he used theirs to corrupt the world and thwart Jehovah’s plans; therefore, they had to face the consequences of their disobedience. If a skeptic asks why God destroyed so many humans, my answer is that this was God’s governance: they had broken His laws, acted as traitors against Him, and He had the right to punish them, as I mentioned before, to prevent them from causing harm to others and perpetuating this misery of humanity, both in this life and in the next.

The Lord has given laws, and although he has not forced man to keep them, nor coerced his will, yet he has punished him for disobedience, as a father would a son. A father of a child can teach that child correct principles; but unless he controls or confines the body, he cannot force that child to observe them; he can punish him for disobedience, however, and thus exert a moral or physical influence over him. Our Father does the same. He punished the inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah, Babylon, Ninevah, Jerusalem, and many other cities, and will punish the world on the same principle.

The Lord has given laws, and while He hasn’t forced people to follow them or controlled their will, He has punished them for disobeying, just like a father would with a son. A father can teach his child the right principles, but unless he controls the child's actions, he can't make them follow those principles; however, he can punish them for disobedience, thereby influencing them morally or physically. Our Father does this as well. He punished the people of Sodom and Gomorrah, Babylon, Nineveh, Jerusalem, and many other cities, and He will punish the world on the same basis.

Again: he has offered rewards, and given them to the faithful, such as Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; he protected the Children of Israel, and blessed them with temporal and national prosperity, when they served him, and punished their enemies; and he would have extended his blessings to the world, if they would have been obedient to him. The Lord has used these influences; but never coerced the will. Hence Jesus said to the Jews, "How often would I have gathered you together as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not." God would have benefitted them, but they would not be benefited. Again, the Prophet says, "Because I have called, and ye refused, I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; but ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh." Prov. i. 24-26. These things clearly prove that man is a free, moral agent, and that God never has controlled the human mind, and that, consequently, if man is found in a state of wretchedness, degradation, and ruin, he has himself to blame for it, and not the Lord. The Lord would have given him his counsel if he had sought it; for he did instruct men of God formerly, and gave them laws, and ordinances; and he told his people that if they called upon him "in the day of trouble, he would hear them;" and James says, "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him." i. 5. When the Children of Israel served God and obeyed him, they acknowledged his authority, and said, "The Lord is our judge; the Lord is our lawgiver; the Lord is our king; he will save us." Isaiah xxxiii. 22. If the Children of Israel had been obedient, and this principle had extended over the earth, we should have had the Kingdom of God established on the earth, and universal peace and happiness would have prevailed. But man's corruption and degeneracy have destroyed the world, and nothing but the wisdom, power, and blessings of God can restore it.

Again: he has offered rewards and given them to the faithful, like Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; he protected the Children of Israel and blessed them with prosperity when they served him and punished their enemies; and he would have extended his blessings to the world if they had been obedient to him. The Lord has used these influences but never forced anyone's will. That's why Jesus told the Jews, "How often would I have gathered you together like a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you would not." God wanted to help them, but they refused to be helped. Again, the Prophet says, "Because I have called, and you refused, I have stretched out my hand, and no one paid attention; but you have ignored all my advice and would not accept my correction: I will also laugh at your misfortune; I will mock when your fear comes." Prov. i. 24-26. These things clearly show that man is a free moral agent, and that God never controls the human mind. Therefore, if a person is found in a state of misery, degradation, and ruin, he has himself to blame for it, not the Lord. The Lord would have given him counsel if he had sought it; for he did instruct men of God in the past, gave them laws and ordinances; and he told his people that if they called upon him "in the day of trouble, he would hear them;" and James says, "If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously, and it will be given to him." i. 5. When the Children of Israel served God and obeyed him, they acknowledged his authority, saying, "The Lord is our judge; the Lord is our lawgiver; the Lord is our king; he will save us." Isaiah xxxiii. 22. If the Children of Israel had been obedient, and this principle had spread across the earth, we would have seen the Kingdom of God established on earth, bringing universal peace and happiness. But human corruption and decay have destroyed the world, and only the wisdom, power, and blessings of God can restore it.


Chapter VIII.

Whose Right Is It to Govern the World? Who Has Governed It?

Whose right is it to rule the world? Who has been in charge of it?

Having traced out in the preceding chapters the nature of man, his destiny and parentage, spiritual and temporal; what his object is in being here; what his relation to this earth is; his moral agency; and shown that God has never controlled his actions; we will next enquire a little about the earth; whose right it is to govern it; and who has governed it.

Having explored in the previous chapters what it means to be human, our purpose and origins, both spiritual and temporal; what our goals are in being here; our relationship with this planet; our moral responsibility; and demonstrated that God has never interfered with our actions, we will now look into the earth a bit more; who has the right to govern it; and who has governed it.

It will not be necessary to say a great deal here about the earth, and its organization, for we have touched on this subject before, and it is one about which there should be no dispute among believers in the Bible. I will briefly state, that Paul says, "For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him and for him." Colos. i. 16. This being the case, without further investigation, we will examine whose right it is to govern it. If the world be the Lord's, he certainly has a right to govern it; for we have already stated that man has no authority, except that which is delegated to him. He possesses a moral power to govern his actions, subject at all times to the law of God; but never is authorized to act independent of God; much less is he authorised to rule on the earth without the call and direction of the Lord; therefore, any rule or dominion over the earth, which is not given by the Lord, is surreptitiously obtained, and never will be sanctioned by him. I am aware that kings and queens are anointed and set apart by their different ministers, according to the different forms and creeds of the several countries over which they reign. There are two things necessary, however, to make their authority legal, and to authorize them to act as God's representatives on the earth. The first is, that they should be called of God; and the second, that the persons by whom they are anointed are duly authorised to anoint them. First, then, it may be necessary to observe, that, if kings and queens are of God's selection, and are his representatives, they must themselves be appointed by him; for if not so, how can they be considered his representatives? The prophet Hosea complains, that "they have set up kings, but not by me; they have made princes, and I knew it not." viii. 4. If they are sent by him, they must understand their office and calling, and the designs of the Lord concerning the people whom they govern, the same as a governor of a province, or a minister plenipotentiary, receives his credentials from the prince or court whom he serves. If, then, we examine the position of kings, and their relationship to their divine Sovereign, we shall find that there are only two ways for this calling to be legal. It must have been given, either by God, through revelation to the ancestors of the reigning kings, and handed down in an unbroken descent to the present time; or, otherwise, given by direct revelation, and they set apart by a prophet of the Lord God. But no nation, kingdom, or king in existence will acknowledge either of these ways. All the kingdoms that are now in existence were founded by the sword, without any respect to God. In relation to their anointing, the question would naturally arise, Who authorised the ministers to anoint those kings and queens? For if the persons officiating have not the authority thus to anoint, and set them apart, to execute God's law and reign over the nations, their anointing will avail them little: it will be merely the anointing of man without the direction and sanction of God.

It’s not necessary to elaborate much here about the earth and its structure, as we’ve addressed this before, and it’s something that should be clear to anyone who believes in the Bible. I’ll simply mention that Paul says, "For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him and for him." Colos. i. 16. Given this, without further exploration, let’s consider who has the authority to govern it. If the world belongs to the Lord, he certainly has the right to govern it; as previously stated, man has no authority beyond what is delegated to him. He has a moral power to govern his actions, always subject to God's law; however, he is never authorized to act independently of God, much less to rule the earth without the Lord’s call and guidance. Therefore, any authority over the earth that is not given by the Lord is illegitimate and will never be endorsed by him. I understand that kings and queens are anointed and set apart by their various ministers, according to different customs and beliefs in the countries they rule. However, two things are essential to make their authority legitimate and empower them to act as God’s representatives on earth. First, they must be called by God; and second, the individuals who anoint them must be duly authorized to do so. First, it’s important to note that if kings and queens are chosen by God and act as his representatives, they must be appointed by him; otherwise, how can they represent him? The prophet Hosea laments, "they have set up kings, but not by me; they have made princes, and I knew it not." viii. 4. If they are truly sent by him, they need to understand their role and purpose, as well as God’s plans for the people they govern, just like a provincial governor or an ambassador receives their credentials from the prince or court they serve. Thus, when we examine the status of kings and their link to their divine Sovereign, we find only two ways for this calling to be legitimate. It must have been given either by God, through revelation to the ancestors of the reigning kings, and passed down without interruption to the current rulers; or, otherwise, it must be given through direct revelation, with them set apart by a prophet of the Lord. But no nation, kingdom, or king today acknowledges either of these methods. All the existing kingdoms were established by force, with little regard for God. Regarding their anointing, the question naturally arises: Who authorized the ministers to anoint these kings and queens? If the individuals performing the anointing do not have the authority to do so and to govern according to God's law, then their anointing is essentially meaningless: it would be nothing more than the anointing of man without God's direction and approval.

Authority to anoint kings and queens, in order that they may be the anointed of the Lord, must be given in one of three ways. It must first, have been given by revelation to the primitive Christian Church, authorising them to administer in this ordinance, and empowering their successors to do it; secondly, by direct revelation; or, otherwise, it must have been transmitted from the ancient Jews, through a lineal descent. In regard to the first, we find no such record in the New Testament; neither Jesus, nor his Apostles, nor any of the seventies, nor elders, ever administered in this ordinance, or spoke of it as being associated with the powers of their ministry. Consequently, no power can come from there.[A]

Authority to anoint kings and queens so that they can be the anointed of the Lord must come in one of three ways. First, it has to be given by revelation to the early Christian Church, allowing them to perform this ordinance and giving their successors the power to do so; second, it can be given through direct revelation; or, it must be passed down from the ancient Jews through a direct lineage. Regarding the first point, there's no record of this in the New Testament; neither Jesus, nor his Apostles, nor any of the seventy, nor elders ever performed this ordinance or referred to it as being linked to the powers of their ministry. Therefore, no authority can come from that.[A]

[Footnote A: I am aware that the Roman Catholic ministry will tell us, that they have traditionary authority to anoint kings, and to perform many ordinances that are not contained in the Scriptures. Without, however, arguing the point of their authority here, I would briefly remark, that in order for the administration to be legal, it is necessary that the kings themselves be called of God; that this call is requisite, as well as the anointing; and that, if they possessed all the power they claim, they have no more right to anoint a man to be king, who is not called by God, in one of the two mentioned ways, than any officer of state would be authorised to confer an office of trust or honor on any individual, the gift of which was vested in the king alone, if the king had never appointed the individual. All intelligent persons must see that either appointment is illegal, and consequently null and void. The following from a French History, is interesting, and needs no comment: it shows clearly the design of its usage first in France:—

[Footnote A: I know that the Roman Catholic ministry claims they have the traditional authority to anoint kings and perform many rituals not found in the Scriptures. However, without debating their authority here, I just want to point out that for the administration to be valid, the kings themselves must be called by God; this calling is necessary, just like the anointing. Even if they had all the power they assert, they wouldn't have the right to anoint someone as king who isn't called by God in one of the two mentioned ways, just as any state officer wouldn't be authorized to give a role of trust or honor to someone without the king's appointment. All smart people can see that either appointment is illegal and therefore null and void. The following excerpt from a French History is interesting and speaks for itself; it clearly shows the purpose of its usage in France first:—

"La cérémonie du sacre était-elle connue en France avant l'inauguration de Pepin?

"La cérémonie du sacre était-elle connue en France avant l'inauguration de Pépins?"

"R. Non; elle n'avait jamais été employée: mais Pepin se servit de cette cérémonie empruntée des Juifs, inconnue jusqu' alors, pour imprimer à la royaute un caractére plus auguste; cette coutume s'est perpetuée depuis pour tous les Rois de France. II commença à régner, 752, A.D.

"R. No; she had never been employed: but Pepin used this ceremony borrowed from the Jews, unknown until then, to give the monarchy a more majestic character; this custom has since been passed down for all the Kings of France. He began to reign, 752, A.D."

Nouvelle Histoire de France, par Louis Ardent, p. 47. Paris: chez Corbet, Libraire Quai des Augustins.]

New History of France, by Louis Ardent, p. 47. Paris: published by Corbet, Bookseller at Quai des Augustins.

In regard to the second position, all Christendom deny present revelation; and thus from their own confession they have not obtained their authority from that source; and in regard to the third, if there was authority associated with the Jews to ordain kings, the Christians certainly could not claim a Jewish rite; for the Jewish nation and authority were all destroyed: "they were broken off because of unbelief." Rom. xi. 17, 19, 20. The Christians obtained all their authority to officiate from Jesus Christ, and not from the Jews. Whichever way you look at it, there is no foundation for any such authority, and consequently the anointing is all a farce, for it does not originate with God.

Regarding the second point, all of Christianity denies current revelation; therefore, by their own admission, they haven't gained their authority from that source. Concerning the third point, even if the Jews had the authority to appoint kings, Christians definitely cannot claim a Jewish rite, since the Jewish nation and its authority were completely destroyed: "they were broken off because of unbelief." Rom. xi. 17, 19, 20. Christians derive all their authority to officiate from Jesus Christ, not from the Jews. No matter how you look at it, there's no basis for such authority, and as a result, the anointing is just a sham because it doesn't come from God.

But here let us enquire a little further, Does God set up Christian kings to fight against Christian kings? and Christian subjects to destroy Christian subjects? I know they call upon God; but what to do? In their wars they ask him to destroy one another. This patchwork dominion, and mongrel Christianity, although they may be quite feasible in the dark, yet they present a curious spectacle when brought into the light of Truth.

But let's take a moment to ask: Does God really intend for Christian kings to battle other Christian kings? And for Christian subjects to harm other Christian subjects? I know they call on God, but for what purpose? In their wars, they ask Him to help them defeat one another. This fragmented rule and mixed-up version of Christianity might seem okay in the shadows, but they create a strange sight when exposed to the light of Truth.

It may be asked, Has not the Lord given authority to kings to reign? Yes; he has, to two kinds: to one, to accomplish certain purposes that he had in view relative to the nations; to the other, to rule over his people—these were legally called and anointed by him. Of the first kind, was Nebuchadnezzar; he had a kingdom and dominion given to him, so say the Scriptures, but certainly not to govern God's people, for he made, and caused to be worshipped, a large golden Image; and put Shadrach, Meschach, and Abednego into a furnace for not doing so. What, then, was his calling? First, it was to govern a wicked and idolatrous people; and secondly, to fulfil the will of God, in the punishment of his people. As the people over whom he ruled had given themselves up to idolatry, they had an idolatrous king given to them for their ruler, for the Lord, never having given up his right to govern the world, gives the people kings according to their deserts; and although he may not give them legal authority as His representatives, yet by his overruling Providence, he places wicked men in a position that they may have power over a wicked nation, both to trouble that nation and themselves. Such was the case with Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and also with Salmanaser, king of Assyria, when he defied the God of Israel. Such was the case with some of the kings of Israel, in the rebellions of that people; and with Belshazzar, king of Babylon, who was eating and drinking with his wives and concubines in the palace at Babylon, when the handwriting was seen on the walls, "God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. Thou art weighed in the balances and art found wanting." Dan. v. 26, 27. Babylon was destroyed; and so fully have the purposes of God been accomplished in relation to that magnificent city, that the place where it then stood is now a desert. And such also will be the case with the nations and kings of the earth, in the last day, as spoken of by Zechariah. "Behold, the day of the Lord cometh . . . . . For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle . . . . . then shall the Lord go forth and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle." xiv. 1-3: also read the 39th chapter of Ezekiel. Here, then, is a slaughter the most terrible that could be conceived: the armies actually cover the land, and so dreadful is the slaughter, that they cannot bury the dead, so that their stench shall stop the noses of the passers by. The fowls of the air are commanded also to assemble, that they may eat the flesh of kings, captains, and mighty men; and yet those kings, princes, and rulers will, by the providence of God, be given to the people as a chastisement, that the Lord may punish both kings and people on account of their iniquities. Daniel clearly exemplifies this subject in the following words, in speaking of the judgements that should come upon Nebuchadnezzar. He states, that these judgements were "to the intent that the living may know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men." iv. 17. Another duty that wicked kings have to perform on the earth is, that of being used by the Almighty as a scourge or rod to punish nations that are corrupt. Hence when Israel had sinned against God, and the Lord determined to chastise them, he told them, through his prophets, that he would punish them by Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon. Accordingly, Nebuchadnezzar came against Jerusalem, and took the Children of Israel captive to Babylon, with the vessels of silver and gold belonging to the Temple. And God afterwards punished Babylon for its transgressions; Cyrus, king of Persia was raised up by the Lord to chastise it.

It can be asked, hasn't the Lord given authority to kings to rule? Yes, he has, in two ways: one, to fulfill certain purposes he had in mind regarding the nations; the other, to oversee his people—these were specifically called and anointed by him. The first kind includes Nebuchadnezzar; he was given a kingdom and dominion, according to the Scriptures, but certainly not to govern God's people, as he made a large golden image for worship and threw Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego into a furnace for not doing so. What, then, was his role? First, it was to govern a wicked and idolatrous people; and second, to carry out God's will in punishing his people. Since the individuals he ruled committed idolatry, they were given an idolatrous king as their leader, because the Lord, who has never relinquished his right to govern the world, gives people kings according to their actions. And although he may not grant them legal authority as His representatives, through his overarching Providence, he places wicked men in positions of power over a corrupt nation, causing trouble for both that nation and themselves. This was also true of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and Salmanasar, king of Assyria, when he defied the God of Israel. The same applies to some kings of Israel during that people's rebellions, and to Belshazzar, king of Babylon, who was eating and drinking with his wives and concubines in the palace at Babylon when the handwriting appeared on the walls, saying, "God has numbered your kingdom and brought it to an end. You have been weighed on the scales and found wanting." Dan. v. 26, 27. Babylon was destroyed; and so completely have God's purposes been fulfilled concerning that magnificent city that the site where it once stood is now a desert. The same will hold true for the nations and kings of the earth in the last days, as Zechariah speaks of: "Behold, the day of the Lord comes... For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle... then the Lord will go forth and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle." xiv. 1-3; also see the 39th chapter of Ezekiel. Here, then, is a slaughter as terrible as can be imagined: the armies cover the land, and the slaughter is so dreadful that they cannot bury the dead, whose stench will offend passersby. The birds of the air are also commanded to gather, to eat the flesh of kings, captains, and mighty men; and yet those kings, princes, and rulers will, by God's providence, be given to the people as punishment, so that the Lord may hold both kings and people accountable for their wickedness. Daniel clearly illustrates this when discussing the judgments that would come upon Nebuchadnezzar. He states that these judgments were "to the end that the living may know that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomever he will, and sets over it the basest of men." iv. 17. Another role that wicked kings have on earth is to be used by the Almighty as a punishment or rod for corrupt nations. Therefore, when Israel sinned against God, and the Lord decided to chastise them, he informed them through his prophets that he would punish them by Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon. Consequently, Nebuchadnezzar came against Jerusalem and took the Children of Israel captive to Babylon, along with the silver and gold vessels from the Temple. Then God punished Babylon for its transgressions; Cyrus, king of Persia, was raised up by the Lord to chastise it.

But did either of these kings govern God's people? or were they ordained by the Lord? No, only as his sword to execute his judgements on the nations. Such, also, were Alexander, Cæsar, and others; and hence Paul tells the Christians in his day to submit themselves to kings and rulers. And why? These men were ordained for a certain purpose, and it was not for the Christians to set in order the affairs of God's kingdom, nor to regulate the world. The Lord would do that in his own time and way; it was for them to wait for the time "of the restitution of all things."

But did either of these kings actually lead God's people? Or were they chosen by the Lord? No, they were only instruments to carry out His judgments on the nations. The same goes for Alexander, Caesar, and others; that's why Paul advised the Christians of his time to submit to kings and rulers. And why? These men were appointed for a specific purpose, and it wasn’t the Christians' role to organize the affairs of God's kingdom or to manage the world. The Lord would take care of that in His own time and way; their job was to wait for the time "of the restitution of all things."

Another order of kings were those that were anointed to reign over God's people, the children of Israel. Such was Saul, who was anointed by Samuel; such also were David and Solomon, and many of the kings of Israel. Those kings that were anointed and acknowledged of the Lord were not only kings but priests. Hence, Saul, when he had sinned against God, and the Spirit of the Lord was withdrawn, "enquired of the Lord, and the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets." 1 Sam. xxviii. 6. David also acted as a priest, and could obtain knowledge or revelation from God also, for when Saul was rejected, and sought David's life, David called for the ephod, used by the priests: see Exodus xxviii. "And David said to Abiathar the priest, bring hither the ephod. Then said David, O Lord God of Israel, thy servant hath certainly heard that Saul seeketh to come to Keilah to destroy the city for my sake. Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? Will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard, O Lord God of Israel? I beseech thee tell thy servant. And the Lord said, He will come down. Then said David, Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men up into the hand of Saul? And the Lord said, They will deliver thee up." 1 Sam. xxiii. 9-12. Here we find David actually enquiring of God for direction, and obtaining information. The Lord had forsaken Saul, and would not answer him; but he would and did answer David: see also the xxiii. 2; and xxx. 8; and 2 Sam. ii. 1; v. 19-25; xxi. 1; 1 Chron. xiv. 10-14. From the whole of the above we learn, that David took no step without enquiring of the Lord. Solomon also, acted as a priest as well as a king; and it is said of him, that Solomon loved the Lord, walking in the statutes of David his father. And the Lord gave him wisdom, and instructed him in the affairs of his kingdom. When he prayed unto the Lord, and asked of him wisdom, God granted him the desire of his heart, and gave him with wisdom, riches and honor. "And Judah and Israel dwelt in safety, every man under his vine and fig tree, from Dan to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon;" and when he had finished the temple, he offered his sacrifices, and acknowledged the God of Israel; and he prayed for the nation over which he ruled, not by proxy, but himself. "And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands towards heaven;" and then he uttered a prayer for himself, his people, and nation: see 1 Kings viii. 22. And we read that afterwards the Lord appeared to him, and said unto him, "I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication, that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed this house, which thou hast built, to put my name there for ever; and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually. And if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked, in integrity of heart, and in uprightness, to do according to all that I have commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my judgements: then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom upon Israel for ever, as I promised to David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of Israel. But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them: then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them; and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all people: and at this house, which is high, every one that passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss; and they shall say, Why hath the Lord done thus unto this land, and to this house? And they shall answer, Because they forsook the Lord their God, who brought forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and have taken hold upon other gods, and have worshipped them, and served them: therefore hath the Lord brought upon them all this evil." 1 Kings ix. 3-9.

Another group of kings were those anointed to rule over God's people, the children of Israel. Such was Saul, who was anointed by Samuel; so were David and Solomon, along with many of the kings of Israel. Those anointed and recognized by the Lord were not just kings, but also priests. Therefore, when Saul sinned against God and the Spirit of the Lord was taken from him, he "enquired of the Lord, and the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets." 1 Sam. xxviii. 6. David also acted as a priest and could receive knowledge or revelation from God; when Saul was rejected and sought David's life, David called for the ephod used by the priests: see Exodus xxviii. "And David said to Abiathar the priest, bring me the ephod. Then David said, O Lord God of Israel, your servant has certainly heard that Saul seeks to come to Keilah to destroy the city for my sake. Will the men of Keilah deliver me into his hand? Will Saul come down, as your servant has heard, O Lord God of Israel? I ask you to tell your servant." And the Lord said, "He will come down." Then David asked, "Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men into Saul's hand?" And the Lord said, "They will deliver you up." 1 Sam. xxiii. 9-12. Here we see David actually seeking God's guidance and getting answers. The Lord had forsaken Saul and wouldn’t answer him, but He did answer David: see also xxiii. 2; xxx. 8; and 2 Sam. ii. 1; v. 19-25; xxi. 1; 1 Chron. xiv. 10-14. From all this, we learn that David took no action without inquiring of the Lord. Solomon also acted as a priest as well as a king; it is said of him that Solomon loved the Lord, following the statutes of David his father. And the Lord gave him wisdom and guided him in his kingdom's affairs. When he prayed to the Lord for wisdom, God granted him the desire of his heart and gave him wisdom, riches, and honor. "And Judah and Israel lived in safety, everyone under their vine and fig tree, from Dan to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon;" and when he finished the temple, he offered sacrifices and acknowledged the God of Israel; and he prayed for the nation he ruled, not through someone else, but himself. "And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in front of all the congregation of Israel and spread out his hands towards heaven;" and then he prayed for himself, his people, and the nation: see 1 Kings viii. 22. We also read that later the Lord appeared to him and said, "I have heard your prayer and your supplication, which you have made before me: I have consecrated this house, which you have built, to put my name there forever; and my eyes and my heart shall be there perpetually. And if you walk before me, as David your father walked, in integrity of heart and in uprightness, to do according to all that I have commanded you, and keep my statutes and my judgments: then I will establish the throne of your kingdom over Israel forever, as I promised to David your father, saying, There shall not be a man lacking on the throne of Israel. But if you or your children turn away from following me, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods and worship them: then I will cut off Israel from the land which I have given them; and this house, which I have consecrated for my name, I will cast out of my sight; and Israel will become a proverb and a byword among all people: and at this house, which is high, everyone that passes by it will be astonished, and will hiss; and they will say, Why has the Lord done this to this land and to this house? And they will answer, Because they forsook the Lord their God, who brought their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and have embraced other gods, and have worshipped them, and served them: therefore the Lord has brought upon them all this evil." 1 Kings ix. 3-9.

Thus, then, these men, delegated and appointed of God, acted as his representatives on the earth. They received their kingdoms from him. They were anointed by prophets of God, who received the word of the Lord concerning them, as in the case of Saul and David; and if they departed from God, he chastised, or removed them, as in the case of Saul and David, and of which the history of the Kings of Israel is a striking example, and faithful commentary. Those that were faithful among them sought to know the mind of God, and to carry out his designs. The greatest, most powerful, and prosperous rule that ever existed among them, as a nation, was that of Solomon, who asked, and obtained wisdom from God; and that wisdom as a necessary consequence brought honour, happiness, security, riches, magnificence, and power. Thus those kings that were righteous, who received their kingdoms from the Lord, went to war, or proclaimed peace by his directions; they were his representatives on the earth, and governed his people as the Lord's anointed. Yet even the monarchy of the House of Israel was not in strict accordance with the will of God; but originated in the rebellion and pride of the children of Israel, who, wishing to be like the nations around them, being dissatisfied with their judges, desired of the Lord a king. The following are their words, and the Lord's answer: "Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah, and said unto him, Behold thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto the Lord. And the Lord said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them, and shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them. And Samuel told all the words of the Lord unto the people that asked of him a king. And he said, this will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: he will take your sons, and appoint them for himself, for his chariots, and to be his horsemen; and some shall run before his chariots. And he will appoint him captains over thousands, and captains over fifties; and will set them to ear his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and instruments of his chariots. And he will take your daughters to be confectionaries, and to be cooks, and to be bakers. And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, and give them to his servants. And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and to his servants. And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to his work. He will take the tenth of your sheep; and ye shall be his servants. And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the Lord will not hear you in that day. Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us; that we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles. And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of the Lord. And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city." 1 Sam. viii. 4-22.

Thus, these men, chosen and appointed by God, served as His representatives on Earth. They received their kingdoms from Him. They were anointed by God’s prophets, who conveyed His message to them, as seen in the cases of Saul and David. When they strayed from God, He punished or removed them, as with Saul and David, which the history of the Kings of Israel clearly illustrates. Those who remained faithful sought to understand God's will and fulfill His plans. The most powerful and prosperous reign among them was that of Solomon, who asked for and received wisdom from God; this wisdom naturally brought honor, happiness, security, wealth, grandeur, and authority. The righteous kings, who received their kingdoms from the Lord, went to war or declared peace according to His guidance; they were His representatives on Earth, governing His people as the Lord's anointed. However, even the monarchy in Israel was not in direct accordance with God's will; it arose from the rebellion and pride of the Israelites, who, wishing to be like the surrounding nations and dissatisfied with their judges, asked the Lord for a king. Here are their words and the Lord's response: "Then all the elders of Israel gathered together, came to Samuel at Ramah, and said to him, 'You are old, and your sons do not follow your ways; now appoint a king to lead us, like all the other nations.' But when they said, 'Give us a king to lead us,' it displeased Samuel; so he prayed to the Lord. And the Lord told Samuel, 'Listen to all that the people are saying to you; it is not you they have rejected, but they have rejected me as their king. They are doing to you what they have done to me since the day I brought them up out of Egypt until this day, forsaking me and serving other gods. Now listen to them; but warn them solemnly and let them know what the king who will reign over them will claim as his rights.' Samuel told all the words of the Lord to the people who were asking him for a king. He said, 'This is what the king who will reign over you will claim as his rights: He will take your sons and make them serve with his chariots and horses, and they will run in front of his chariots. Some he will assign to be commanders of thousands and commanders of fifties, and others to plow his ground and reap his harvest and to make weapons of war and equipment for his chariots. He will take your daughters to be perfumers and cooks and bakers. He will take the best of your fields and vineyards and olive groves and give them to his attendants. He will take a tenth of your grain and of your vintage and give it to his officials and attendants. Your male and female servants and your best young men and donkeys he will take for his own use. He will take a tenth of your flocks, and you yourselves will become his slaves. When that day comes, you will cry out for relief from the king you have chosen, but the Lord will not answer you in that day.' But the people refused to listen to Samuel. 'No!' they said. 'We want a king over us. Then we will be like all the other nations, with a king to lead us and to go out before us and fight our battles.' When Samuel heard all that the people said, he repeated it before the Lord. The Lord answered, 'Listen to them and give them a king.' Then Samuel said to the Israelites, 'Everyone, go back to your own town.'" 1 Sam. viii. 4-22.

We find that this thing was displeasing to the Lord; they resisted the counsel of God; but as they were the Lord's people, he listened to their requests, and gave according to their desires; he felt bound to fulfil his engagements, and, if they would not walk fully by the rule that he required, to give a government of their own asking, which, if not so good as the one he proposed, was nevertheless sanctioned by him; and that order once established, those kings set apart, and anointed by him, had a perfect right to look to him for his guidance, which they did, and inasmuch as they performed his will, as his representatives, were blessed of him. For kings could not be blamed for the order that existed, they did not originate the government; it was the people, all they could do was to rule according to the direction of the Lord. But this was not a perfect government. The Lord had his eye on something yet more glorious, something in which the salvation, and happiness of the world were concerned; a rule of righteousness, when, not only one nation, but the kingdoms and dominions of the whole earth, should be given to the Son of God; and when all nations, kindreds, people, and tongues should serve and obey him; and as the earth belonged to him, and the people also, that he should govern them. Such will be the case as we shall hereafter show, and a system be introduced that will not only benefit one nation, but that will govern all nations, bless the whole of the human family, and exalt and happify the world. All these things that have existed, are merely temporary arrangements, adapted to the weakness, ignorance, and wickedness of the human family, in the times of darkness, and power of Satan. If the above is the case, in regard to the best of these governments, even that of the House of Israel, what is the situation of those who are governing, without even any pretensions to have received their government and authority from God! It may be asked, What is to be done in this state of things? how are they to be regulated? This is worthy of our attention, but as we shall devote some time to this hereafter, we will content ourselves with saying, this is God's work, and not man's. He has these things in his hands, and he must arrange them; confusion, revolt, rebellion, is not the way to bring these things about; for if the world is already evil, this will only make it worse. Besides, the kings and rulers of the present day are no more responsible than others; they did not make the nations as they are, they found them so; neither are they appointed to govern the world, nor do any of them profess it. According to their most extended calculation, their power would be confined to their own nations. Some of the kings and queens of the earth seem to be actuated by a desire to promote the happiness of the nations with which they are associated, and over which they rule. The Queen of England is almost universally beloved by her subjects, and that deservedly; she has been mild and pacific in her course, and her rule and dominion have been as near right as it is possible for a government to be under existing circumstances. If there are evils, she did not originate them, she found them so. She has kept her covenant that she made with the nation, and sought the welfare of her subjects, and they owe her fealty, and ought to render to her obedience. And as she, nor no monarch, is set to build up the kingdom of God, or establish universal rule, as a monarchy without authority from God, it is perhaps as good a form as could exist. The Emperor of Russia, with all his faults of government, nevertheless possesses many good traits; at any rate he seems to reverence the Lord. Some time ago, when the cholera broke out in St. Petersburgh, the inhabitants supposed that their wells had been poisoned; a large number of people assembled for the purpose, as they thought, of finding out, and punishing the aggressors. The excitement was very great. The Emperor, hearing of the tumult, rushed into their midst and said, "My children, you are mistaken in supposing that the wells have been poisoned, and this is the cause of our affliction, this is a judgement that has come from God, let us fall down before him, and ask him to remove his scourge from our midst;" whereupon he fell upon his knees in the midst of the people, and prayed to the Lord to remove the plague from among them. He has a strong impression that God has a work for him to do on the earth; and in this he may be right. Although he is not delegated to establish the kingdom of God, he may nevertheless be appointed as Caesar, Nebuchadnezzar, and others, as a scourge to the nations, and so fulfil his destiny, for as we are on the eve of great events, and a fearful doom awaits the nations, some powerful means must be made use of, in this as well as in other ages, to bring these things about.

We find that this was not pleasing to the Lord; they ignored God's counsel; but since they were His people, He listened to their requests and gave them what they desired. He felt obligated to fulfill His promises, and if they wouldn’t fully follow the rule He required, He would grant them a government of their choosing, which, while not as good as the one He proposed, was nevertheless approved by Him. Once that order was established, those kings, appointed and anointed by Him, had every right to look to Him for guidance, which they did, and since they acted according to His will as His representatives, they were blessed by Him. Kings couldn’t be blamed for the existing order; they did not create the government; it was the people who did. All they could do was rule according to the Lord's direction. However, this was not a perfect government. The Lord had His eyes set on something even greater, something that involved the salvation and happiness of the world; a rule of righteousness where not just one nation, but the kingdoms and dominions of the entire earth would be given to the Son of God; when all nations, tribes, people, and languages would serve and obey Him; and since the earth and its people belonged to Him, He would govern them. Such will be the case, as we will show later, when a system is introduced that will benefit not just one nation but all nations, bless all of humanity, and uplift and enrich the world. Everything that has existed so far is merely a temporary arrangement, suited to the weakness, ignorance, and wickedness of humanity during dark times and the power of evil. If this is the situation with the best of these governments, even that of the House of Israel, what about those who are governing without even claiming their authority comes from God? It may be asked, what should be done in this situation? How should they be managed? This deserves our attention, but since we will dedicate some time to this later, we will simply state that this is God's work, not man's. He has these matters in His hands, and He will sort them out; confusion, revolt, and rebellion will not bring about a solution; if the world is already in a bad place, this will only make it worse. Moreover, today's kings and rulers are no more responsible than anyone else; they did not create the nations as they are; they found them that way; nor are they appointed to govern the world, nor do any of them claim to do so. By their own calculations, their authority would only extend to their own nations. Some of the world’s kings and queens seem motivated by a desire to promote the happiness of their nations and the people they rule. The Queen of England is almost universally loved by her subjects, and rightly so; she has been gentle and peaceful in her actions, and her reign has been as close to right as any government can be under current conditions. If there are problems, she did not create them; she found them as they are. She has kept her promise to the nation and has sought the welfare of her subjects, who owe her loyalty and should obey her. Just as she, nor any monarch, is meant to establish the kingdom of God or create universal rule without authority from God, her reign is perhaps as good a form of government as we can have. The Emperor of Russia, despite his government flaws, possesses many good qualities; at least he seems to show respect for the Lord. Some time ago, when cholera broke out in St. Petersburg, the residents thought their wells had been poisoned; a large crowd gathered, believing they would find and punish the culprits. The tension was very high. Hearing of the uproar, the Emperor rushed in and said, "My children, you're wrong to think the wells are poisoned; this affliction is a judgment from God. Let us kneel and ask Him to remove this scourge from among us." He then dropped to his knees in the crowd and prayed to the Lord to take away the plague. He firmly believes that God has a purpose for him on earth; and he might be right. Although he is not appointed to establish God's kingdom, he may still be appointed like Caesar, Nebuchadnezzar, and others, as a wake-up call to the nations, fulfilling his destiny because as we stand on the brink of significant events, and a grave destiny awaits the nations, powerful means must be employed, as in other times, to bring these things to fruition.

Some may remark on the foregoing, Does not Paul say, that "the powers that be, are ordained of God?" Yes, and so say I; but all powers that are ordained of God, do not rule for his glory, nor are they all associated with his government and kingdom. Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar were ordained of God, but they were both idolaters. Cyrus was ordained of God; but he was an heathen. God regulates his own affairs; and while the world is in a state of idolatry, apostacy, and rebellion, he, by his providence, overrules the affairs of the nation, as Daniel says, "to the intent that the living may know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men." Dan. iv. 17. But others will say that Paul tells us "to be subject to the powers that be." So say I. God will establish his own government: the cavillings, rebellions, and contentions of men will not do it; and it is proper for well disposed persons to wait the Lord's time, to be peaceable and quiet, and to pray for kings, governors, and authorities. This was what Jeremiah taught the children of Israel to do, "And seek the peace of the city wherein I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it, for in the peace thereof shall you have peace." xxix. 7. It is very evident, from what has been shown, that there is no proper government nor rule upon the face of the earth; that there are no kings who are anointed, or legally appointed of God; and that, however much disposed any of them may feel to benefit the world, it is out of their power, it exceeds the limits of their jurisdiction, it requires a power, spirit, and intelligence, which they do not possess. We see, moreover, that tumults, commotions, rebellions, and resistance are not the way to do it. It requires more wisdom than that which emperors, kings, princes, or the wisest of men possess, to bring out of the wild chaos, the misery, and desolation that have overspread the world, that beautiful order, peace, and happiness portrayed by the prophets as the reign of the kingdom of God.

Some may comment on the previous points, "Doesn't Paul say that 'the powers that be are ordained by God?'" Yes, and I agree; however, not all powers ordained by God act for His glory, nor are they all part of His governance and kingdom. Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar were ordained by God, yet they were both idolaters. Cyrus was also ordained by God, but he was a pagan. God manages His own affairs, and while the world is steeped in idolatry, apostasy, and rebellion, He uses His providence to oversee the nation's affairs, as Daniel states, "to the end that the living may know that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomever He wills, and sets over it the basest of men." Dan. iv. 17. Others might argue that Paul instructs us "to be subject to the powers that be." I agree with that too. God will establish His own government; human arguments, rebellions, and conflicts won't accomplish that, and it is right for good-hearted people to wait for the Lord's timing, to be peaceful and quiet, and to pray for kings, governors, and authorities. This was what Jeremiah advised the children of Israel to do: "And seek the peace of the city where I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it, for in its peace, you shall have peace." xxix. 7. It is clear from what has been shown that there is no true government or rule on earth; no kings are anointed or legally appointed by God; and despite any desire they may have to benefit the world, it is beyond their power, exceeding their jurisdiction, and requires the wisdom, spirit, and intelligence that they lack. Moreover, we see that riots, upheavals, rebellions, and resistance are not the solutions. It demands more wisdom than emperors, kings, princes, or even the wisest men possess to transform the chaos, misery, and ruin that has overwhelmed the world into the beautiful order, peace, and happiness depicted by the prophets as the reign of the kingdom of God.


Chapter IX.

Will Man Always Be Permitted to Usurp Authority Over Men, and Over the Works of God? Will the World Remain for ever Under a Curse, and God's Designs Be Frustrated?

Will people always be allowed to take control over others and over God's creations? Will the world stay cursed forever, and will God's plans be ruined?

The above are grave questions, and will necessarily require examination, for they concern the earth and its inhabitants. Their true solution will affect man in time and in eternity. The world cannot remain as it is, for the following reasons:—

The above are serious questions that need careful consideration because they relate to the planet and its people. Their real answers will impact humanity both now and in the future. The world can't stay the same for these reasons:—

First. It would be unreasonable.

First. That's unrealistic.

Secondly. It would be unjust.

Secondly, that would be unfair.

Thirdly. It would be unscriptural.

Thirdly, it would be unbiblical.

Fourthly. It would frustrate the designs of God, in regard to the spirits of the righteous; the dead; the progression of the world, and its final exaltation; and also the exaltation of man.

Fourthly. It would undermine God's plans concerning the spirits of the righteous; the dead; the advancement of the world, and its ultimate elevation; as well as the elevation of humanity.

First.—It would be unreasonable for man to continue his usurped authority. If God is interested in the welfare of his creatures, he certainly never would permit, without some just cause, the destruction of his works, and the misery of his creatures; and we have fully demonstrated, that the world is full of abominations, and evils, and that those evils can only be removed by the interposition of the Lord; that the assumed authority of men, and the Devil, can only be checked by a superior power. God holds that power in his hands; he holds the life of the human family in his hands; and the world, notwithstanding its rebellion and iniquity, has to be sustained by him from day to day. Let him but withdraw his governing and controlling power from the earth, and it would wander wildly through space, unblest by the genial influences of the sun, or clash against some other system, involving all creation in ruin: let some slight variation take place in its diurnal motion, and the sea would leave its proper bounds, overflow the earth, and millions of the human family would perish. Let even some slight variation take place in the atmosphere, and the Lord withdraw the sanitory influences that preserve the earth in its present healthy state, and the murky atmosphere would contain contagion, and disease; the pestiferous air would spread desolation, and death; plague and pestilence would fill the earth; and millions of foetid loathsome beings would be living, and dying examples, of man's impotency and weakness. Even a small insect sent to destroy the grain, accompanied with the blight of the potatoes, such as has already been witnessed, would produce incalculable evil; let these things become more universal, and the death of the human family must ensue. Even so slight a thing as too much, or too little rain would produce uncalculated misery.

First.—It would be unreasonable for people to keep holding onto their usurped power. If God cares about the well-being of His creations, He certainly wouldn’t allow, without good reason, the destruction of His works and the suffering of His creatures; we have fully shown that the world is filled with injustices and evils, and that those evils can only be removed by the intervention of the Lord; the authority people assume, along with the Devil’s influence, can only be countered by a higher power. God holds that power; He holds the fate of humanity in His hands; and despite the world's rebellion and wrongdoing, it has to be sustained by Him day by day. If He were to withdraw His governing and controlling power from the Earth, it would drift aimlessly through space, lacking the life-giving warmth of the sun, or collide with another system, bringing ruin to all creation: even a slight change in its daily motion could cause the seas to overflow their banks, drowning millions of people. Just a minor shift in the atmosphere could mean that the Lord withdraws the healing influences that keep the Earth healthy, and the polluted air would spread disease and devastation; plagues would fill the land; and millions of sick, filthy individuals would stand as living proof of humanity’s frailty and weakness. Even a small bug destroying crops, along with a blight on potatoes, like we have seen before, could cause unimaginable harm; if these issues became widespread, death among the human population would surely follow. Even something as minor as too much or too little rain could lead to immense suffering.

When we contemplate man as he is, a poor worm dependent upon God for his daily bread, and upon how many slight contingencies the brittle thread of life is continued, and that the least variation in the economy of God might, in numberless ways, involve the human family in ruin, and then notice his arrogance, pride, conceit, and rebellion; it seems to us mysterious that the mercy of God should be so long extended to him; and we can only account for it upon this principle, that God is too great, wise, powerful, and magnanimous to be moved to anger by the impotent ravings, the empty pride, the little meanness, the swelling pusillanimity, and the utter helplessness, of the erratic, puerile, insignificant creature, man. He lets him wallow in his corruptions, gloat in his misery, and permits him to become a prey to Satan, for a season, that he may feel the greatness of his fall, the extent of his degeneracy, and the utter ruin that his own course, instigated by the powers of the adversary, has brought upon him; that he may afterwards learn to appreciate the mercies of God, see and understand the delusion, and be enabled eternally to appreciate the mercies and government of God, after having first atoned for his own acts and transgressions. For like a wayward and disobedient child, he will be glad to return to his father's house and friendship; and when the vision of his mind shall be opened, which, if not done in this world, will be in the world to come, he will be thoroughly disgusted with himself and his acts, and will be glad on any conditions to find an asylum with his Father.

When we think about humanity as it is, a fragile being dependent on God for daily sustenance, and consider how many small factors keep the fragile thread of life going, realizing that even the slightest change in God's plan could lead to countless ways of suffering for humanity, it’s puzzling that God's mercy is extended for so long. We can only understand this by recognizing that God is too great, wise, powerful, and generous to let himself be angered by the powerless complaints, empty pride, small-mindedness, pettiness, and complete helplessness of the erratic, childish, and insignificant human. He allows humanity to indulge in its wrongdoings, suffer in its misery, and lets it fall prey to Satan, for a time, so they may truly grasp the magnitude of their downfall, the extent of their moral decline, and the total destruction their actions, driven by the enemy's influence, have caused them. This is so they can later learn to appreciate God's mercy, recognize the illusions they've believed, and be truly grateful for God's compassion and guidance once they have taken responsibility for their own actions and mistakes. Like a wayward child, they will be eager to return to their father's home and friendship; and when their understanding is finally opened—whether in this life or the next—they will be thoroughly ashamed of their actions and will gladly seek refuge with their Father on any terms.

This state of things, then, is merely permitted for a season, to develop the designs and influences of Satan, and their effects; to develop the weakness of man, and his incompetency to rule and govern himself without God; to manifest the mercy of God, in bearing with man, in the midst of his rebellion; to show man his ingratitude, and the depth of his depravity, in order that he may appreciate more fully the mercy and long-suffering of God, and the purity and holiness that reign in the eternal world. Man has tasted the misery of sin and rebellion, and drunk of the cup of sorrow, in order that he may appreciate more fully the joy and happiness that spring from obedience to God, and his laws. But to think for a moment that man here will always be permitted to subvert the designs of God, and the world be for ever under the dominion of Satan, is the height of folly, and only develops more fully the pride, littleness, and emptiness of man. For notwithstanding man is a weak creature, in comparison to God, yet he has within him the germs of greatness and immortality. God is his Father, and though now wandering in darkness, sunk, degraded, and fallen, he is destined, in the purposes of God, to be great, dignified, and exalted; to occupy a glorious position in the eternal world, and to fulfil the object of his creation. Will this design be frustrated by the powers of darkness, or the influence of wicked and ungodly men? Verily, no. To suppose such a thing, manifests the greatest absurdity, which can only be equalled by the weakness and ignorance from whence it springs. What! God, the author of the universe, and of all created good, suffer his plans to be frustrated by the powers of the Devil? Shall this beautiful world, and all its inhabitants, become a prey to Satan and his influences, and those celestial, pure, principles that exist in the eternal world, be for ever banished? Shall the earth still be defiled under the inhabitants thereof, when God is our Father? Shall iniquity, corruption, and depravity always spread their contaminating influences, and this earth, that ought to have been a paradise, be a desolate miserable wreck? Shall tyranny, oppression, and iniquity for ever rule? Shall the neck of the righteous always be under the feet of the ungodly? No, says every principle of reason, for the Almighty God is its maker. No, echoes the voice of all the prophets, there shall be a restitution of all things. No, say the Scriptures of all truth, "The earth shall become as the Garden of Eden," the wicked shall be rooted out of it; the time shall come when the Saints shall possess the kingdom, and the earth shall become as the garden of the Lord. No, responds the voice of all the dead Saints, we died in the hope of better things, etc. No! say our later revelations—

This situation is only temporary, meant to reveal the plans and effects of Satan, and to show humanity's weaknesses and inability to govern themselves without God. It demonstrates God's mercy in putting up with humans during their rebellion, highlighting their ingratitude and moral decline so they can better understand His mercy and patience, as well as the purity and holiness that exist in the eternal realm. Humanity has experienced the pain of sin and rebellion and has tasted the bitterness of sorrow, so they can more fully appreciate the joy and happiness that come from obeying God and following His laws. But to believe that humanity will always be allowed to disrupt God’s plans and that the world will remain under Satan’s control is sheer foolishness, revealing just how proud, small, and empty humanity can be. Despite being weak compared to God, humans carry within them the seeds of greatness and immortality. God is their Father, and even though they may be lost in darkness, degraded and fallen, He has destined them for greatness, dignity, and exaltation; to hold a glorious position in the eternal world and fulfill their purpose for existence. Can this plan be thwarted by the forces of darkness or the influence of wicked, ungodly people? Absolutely not. To think such a thing is absurd and reveals the weakness and ignorance that fuels it. What? God, the creator of the universe and all that is good, would let His plans be undermined by the powers of the Devil? Will this beautiful world and all its people fall victim to Satan and his influences, while the pure, celestial principles of the eternal realm are cast aside forever? Will the earth remain polluted by its inhabitants when God is our Father? Will wickedness, corruption, and depravity always spread their toxic influence, turning this world, meant to be a paradise, into a desolate ruin? Will tyranny, oppression, and sin reign forever? Will the righteous constantly be trampled by the ungodly? No, every rational principle says, for the Almighty God is its Creator. No, the voices of all the prophets agree: there will be a restoration of all things. No, the Scriptures of truth affirm, "The earth shall become like the Garden of Eden"; the wicked will be removed; a time will come when the Saints will inherit the kingdom, and the earth will be like the garden of the Lord. No, the voices of all the righteous dead respond, we died with hope for better things, etc. No! say our later revelations—

"The Lord hath brought again Zion;

"The Lord has brought Zion back;

"The Lord hath redeemed his people, Israel,

"The Lord has redeemed His people, Israel,

"According to the election of grace,

"According to the election of grace,

"Which was brought to pass by the faith

"Which was made possible by the faith

"And covenants of their Fathers.

"And agreements of their Fathers."

"The Lord hath redeemed his people,

"The Lord has redeemed his people,

"And Satan is bound, and time is no longer:

"And Satan is bound, and time is no longer:

"The Lord hath gathered all things in one;

"The Lord has brought everything together in one;"

"The Lord hath brought down Zion from above;

"The Lord has brought down Zion from above;

"The Lord hath brought up Zion from beneath;

"The Lord has lifted up Zion from below;

"The Earth hath travailed and brought forth her strength;

"The Earth has worked hard and brought forth her strength;

"And truth is established in her bowels:

"And truth is deep within her:"

"And the heavens have smiled upon her;

"And the heavens have smiled upon her;

"And she is clothed with the glory of her God;

"And she is dressed in the glory of her God;

"For he stands in the midst of his people,

"For he stands among his people,

"Glory, and honor, and power, and might,

"Glory, honor, power, and strength,"

"Be ascribed to our God, for he is full of mercy,

"Give praise to our God, for He is full of mercy,

"Justice, grace, and truth, and peace,

"Justice, grace, truth, and peace,"

"For ever, and ever. Amen."[A]

"Forever and ever. Amen."[A]

[Footnote A: Doctrine and Covenants, Section 84: 99-102.]

[Footnote A: Doctrine and Covenants, Section 84: 99-102.]

It is therefore contrary to every principle of reason and intelligence to suppose such a thing.

It is, therefore, against all principles of reason and intelligence to think such a thing.

Secondly.—It would be unjust: and "shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?" But what right would there be in thus permitting Satan to usurp the dominion for ever? It would be giving in the first place to Satan that which belongs to God. This earth is not Satan's inheritance; it is the Lord Jesus Christ's, he is the rightful owner and proprietor. If Satan be indeed the God of this world, and rules in the hearts of the children of disobedience, he is only an usurper. It is not his rightful dominion, for all things were created by Christ, and for Christ, whether they be principalities, or powers, or thrones, or dominions, all these were created by him, and for him, and he only has a right to rule; but Satan has subverted the ways of God, deceived the human family, introduced misery, and confusion, and blighted this beautiful creation with his contaminating curse. As an usurper, it would be unjust to permit him to rule; it would be unjust to the government of God, for, if God has a right to rule, no other power can have that right, unless it is delegated, and if delegated, still the right is vested in the power that delegates.

Secondly.—It would be unfair: and "shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?" But what fairness would there be in allowing Satan to take control forever? It would be giving Satan what belongs to God in the first place. This earth is not Satan's inheritance; it belongs to the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the rightful owner. If Satan is indeed the god of this world and influences the hearts of the disobedient, he is just a usurper. This isn’t his rightful domain, because everything was created by Christ and for Christ, whether they are principalities, powers, thrones, or dominions; all of these were created by him and for him, and he alone has the right to rule. But Satan has twisted God's ways, deceived humanity, brought misery and chaos, and tainted this beautiful creation with his destructive influence. As a usurper, it would be unjust to allow him to govern; it would be unjust to God's authority, because if God has the right to rule, no one else can have that right unless it is assigned, and if it is assigned, the right still lies with the one who assigns it.

It is therefore derogatory to God, for the world to be yielding obedience to another power. For while God, not the Devil, provides for, feeds, sustains, and beautifies the Universe, and nourishes the millions of people who inhabit the earth, with his beneficent hand and fatherly care;—for him to be neglected and despised, or forgotten, is the height of injustice, and the very climax of perverse ingratitude. But again, it would be unjust to the good and virtuous; this earth is properly the dwelling place, and rightful inheritance of the Saints. Inasmuch as it belongs to Jesus Christ, it also belongs to his servants and followers, for we are told, "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof," and that, when things are in their proper place, "the Saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the saints of the Most High." Dan. vii. 18 and 27. It is therefore their righful inheritance, and the usurpation before referred to, while it is unjust to God, is also as unjust to his Saints. Who can contemplate the position of the world, as it has existed, without being struck with this fact, Where has God ever had a people but they have been persecuted? The testimony of God has always been rejected, and his people trodden under foot. Paul tells us that they "were tempted, tried, sawn asunder, that they wandered about in sheep skins, and goat skins, being destitute, afflicted, and tormented." Heb. xi. 37. And to such an extent had this prevailed among the ancient Jews, that Stephen gravely asks the question, "Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them, which shewed before, of the coming of the Just One, of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers." Acts vii. 52. What did they do with Jesus! and what with his followers! We may here ask, Is it right, is it proper, is it just, for this state of things to continue? It is true that the saints have had a hope of joys to come, and this state of trial has been permitted for their ultimate good; but although this is the case, it does not make the thing the more just. "It must needs be," says Jesus, "that offences come, but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh. It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea," than that he should offend one of those little ones. Matt, xviii. "They that touch you, touch the apple of mine eye." He has cried all along, "Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm." The saints have suffered and endured, but they have done it in the hopes of a better resurrection; and as they have always looked upon this earth as their inheritance, to deprive them of this, would be to falsify the promises of God unto them, disappoint all their hopes, render inutile their sufferings and fidelity on the earth; and be to them an act, not only of temporary, but also of eternal injustice. For men of God in former days were just as much actuated by the prospect of a reward as a merchant, a warrior, a statesman, or any other person in search of wealth, honor, or fame. The only difference is, the one sought it in this life, the other in the life to come; the one looked for his reward here, the other expected it hereafter; the one had no hope concerning the future, the other had; the one was blinded by the God of this world, and knew not his position, or possessed not a nobility of soul sufficient to make him brook the world, and the scorn of men, in search of a better inheritance; the other understood by revelation his relationship to God, the position of the world, and his high calling, and glorious hope; he sought the nearest way to eternal life, scorned to be captivated by the world's tinsel show, despised the short-lived pleasures offered by the god of this world, and possessed magnanimity of soul sufficient to lead him to acknowledge the God of the Universe, and to brook the scorn of empty fools, and ephemeral philosophers. If persecution's deadly shafts, and superstition's craven hate, were levelled against him, he dared to brook death in all its horrid forms, and live and die an honourable man, a true philosopher, a servant of God, and endure as seeing him who is invisible, in the hopes of a better resurrection. Deprive him of this hope, and you rob the just of his reward, dishonour God, and perpetuate misery and corruption in the world.

It is therefore disrespectful to God for the world to follow another power. While God, not the Devil, provides for, nourishes, sustains, and beautifies the Universe, caring for the millions of people who live on earth with His generous hand and fatherly love, neglecting, despising, or forgetting Him is the height of injustice and the peak of ingratitude. Moreover, it would be unfair to the good and virtuous; this earth rightfully belongs to the Saints. Since it belongs to Jesus Christ, it also belongs to His servants and followers. We are told, "The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof," and that when everything is in its rightful place, "the Saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom and possess the kingdom, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the saints of the Most High." Dan. vii. 18 and 27. Therefore, it is their rightful inheritance, and the usurpation mentioned earlier, while unjust to God, is equally unjust to His Saints. Who can consider the condition of the world as it has been without recognizing this fact: Where has God ever had a people that has not been persecuted? God's testimony has always been rejected, and His people have been trampled upon. Paul tells us that they "were tempted, tried, sawn asunder, that they wandered about in sheep skins and goat skins, being destitute, afflicted, and tormented." Heb. xi. 37. This situation was so prevalent among the ancient Jews that Stephen seriously poses the question, "Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them that showed before of the coming of the Just One, of whom you have now become the betrayers and murderers." Acts vii. 52. What did they do to Jesus! and to His followers! We may ask here, Is it right, is it appropriate, is it just for this situation to continue? It is true that the saints have held onto the hope of joys to come, and this state of trial has been allowed for their ultimate good; however, that doesn't make it any more just. "It must needs be," says Jesus, "that offenses come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes. It would be better for him that a millstone were tied around his neck and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea," than for him to offend one of these little ones. Matt. xviii. "They that touch you, touch the apple of mine eye." He has said all along, "Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm." The saints have suffered and endured, but they’ve done it with hopes of a better resurrection; and as they have always viewed this earth as their inheritance, to take that away would mean to betray the promises of God to them, disappoint all their hopes, nullify their sufferings and faithfulness on this earth, and commit an act of both temporary and eternal injustice. Men of God in the past were just as motivated by the promise of a reward as a merchant, a warrior, a statesman, or anyone else seeking wealth, honor, or fame. The only difference is that one sought it in this life, while the other seeks it in the life to come; one looked for a reward here, the other expected it afterward; one had no hope concerning the future, while the other did; one was blinded by the god of this world and didn't recognize his position or possess the nobility of soul to endure the world and the disdain of others in search of a better inheritance; the other understood his relationship to God through revelation, grasped the state of the world, and recognized his high calling and glorious hope; he sought the surest path to eternal life, scorned being enticed by the world’s superficial allure, dismissed the fleeting pleasures offered by the god of this world, and had enough strength of character to acknowledge the God of the Universe and endure the scorn of shallow fools and transient philosophers. If persecution's deadly arrows and superstition's cowardly hatred were aimed at him, he bravely faced death in all its terrifying forms, living and dying as an honorable man, a true philosopher, a servant of God, and endured as seeing Him who is invisible, with hopes of a better resurrection. Take away that hope, and you rob the just of their reward, dishonor God, and perpetuate misery and corruption in the world.

Thirdly.—As it would be unjust, so also it would be unscriptural. The Scriptures are full and clear on this subject; they represent Christ as being the rightful heir, and inheritor of this world; they represent him as having come once to atone for the sins of the world; but that he will afterwards come as its ruler, judge, and king; they represent him as the "Lord of the vineyard, the rightful heir" to the earth, and as having hitherto been dispossessed; but they again represent him as coming to claim his rights, to dispossess the usurpers; to take the authority, to rule, and reign, and to possess his own dominions. They represent the earth as labouring under a curse; but speak also of its deliverance therefrom; of its being blighted because of the transgression of man; but that it shall again yield its increase and become as the Garden of Eden. They represent the whole creation as groaning and travailing in pain, but that the creature also shall be delivered. That the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon all flesh; that the wolf shall lie down with the lamb, the lion eat straw with the ox, and finally, every creature that is in the heavens, on the earth, or under the earth, shall be heard to say, glory and honor, and power, etc. That the law shall go forth from Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. That Jerusalem shall become the throne of the Lord, and that the dead saints shall live, and reign with Christ, no longer deprived of their rightful inheritance; but as Jesus said when here, "Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth."

Thirdly.—It would be both unfair and against what the Scriptures say. The Scriptures are clear on this matter; they depict Christ as the rightful heir and inheritor of this world. They show that He came once to atone for the world's sins, but He will return as its ruler, judge, and king. They refer to Him as the "Lord of the vineyard, the rightful heir" to the earth, who has been unjustly dispossessed; yet, they also portray Him coming back to reclaim His rights, to remove the usurpers, to take authority, to rule, and to reign over His own territory. They describe the earth as suffering under a curse, but they also speak of its eventual liberation from it; they note that it has been corrupted because of human transgression, but it will again produce abundantly and become like the Garden of Eden. They depict all of creation as groaning and experiencing pain, but that creation will also be set free. The Spirit of the Lord will be upon all people; the wolf will lie down with the lamb, the lion will eat straw with the ox, and ultimately, every creature in heaven, on earth, or under the earth will proclaim glory, honor, and power, etc. The law will go forth from Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. Jerusalem will become the throne of the Lord, and the dead saints will live and reign with Christ, no longer deprived of their rightful inheritance; as Jesus said when He was here, "Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth."

If, then, the Scriptures are not idle phantoms, if their visions, and prophecies were not mere phantasies, and written to deceive, we have as much right to look for these things as we have to believe in any event that has taken place; but lest any of my readers should be ignorant of the Scriptures relative to these subjects, I will give a few passages which are in themselves as clear and pointed, as any other portion of the word of God.

If the Scriptures aren't just empty ideas, and if their visions and prophecies aren't just illusions meant to mislead, then we have every right to expect these things just like we believe in any event that has happened. However, so that none of my readers are unaware of what the Scriptures say about these topics, I will share a few passages that are as clear and direct as any other part of the word of God.

Concerning Christ being the rightful heir, it is written, "All things were created by him, and for him, and without him was not anything made that is made." He is the "Mighty God, the everlasting Father," &c. "For of him, and from him, and to him are all things." "Thou sayest that I am a king, for this end was I born, etc." "Then the Lord shall be king over all the earth."

Concerning Christ as the rightful heir, it is written, "Everything was created by him, and for him, and without him nothing was made that was made." He is the "Mighty God, the everlasting Father," etc. "For of him, and from him, and to him are all things." "You say that I am a king; for this purpose I was born," etc. "Then the Lord will be king over all the earth."

The Jews made a great mistake concerning the coming of Christ before; the Gentiles have made as great a mistake in regard to his second coming. The Jews expected him to come as a temporal deliverer alone, and overlooked his sufferings, trials, persecution, and death; the Gentiles having believed in his sufferings, have lost sight of his second coming; the promises of God made to the fathers; the redemption of the earth, and the kingdom of God. Both are wrong; both believed in part; neither in the whole. The Jews, in consequence of their unbelief, were cut off; but when Christ comes again, he will come in the way that their fathers looked for him, as a King, with power, and authority. The Gentiles having fallen into darkness, have lost sight of the great purposes of God, in regard to the redemption of man, and of the world; the restitution of all things, and the coming of Christ to reign. They have so far forgotten themselves, that they are actually fulfilling the prophecy of Peter: "There shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his coming?" 2 iii. 4. But to return: the Scriptures represent Christ as the lord of the vineyard, as the "heir" that was killed; as the "sower of the seed" in the world; as the "destroyer of the wicked husbandmen;" as coming to "rule the nations with a rod of iron," etc.; and to take possession of the kingdom. Daniel says, "I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." Dan. vii. 13, 14. Zechariah says, "And his feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the East; and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal; yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with thee." . . . . "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name one." xiv. 4, 5, 9. These and many other things must be fulfilled if the Scriptures be true. These designs of God, which were the hope of the ancient Saints, and of which poets sung, and prophets wrote, were the consolation of all the faithful Saints, Prophets, and Patriarchs,—Jews and Christians. Take these away, and the world, to the Saints, is a miserable blank; the hope of the righteous futile, and the Word of God a farce.

The Jews made a big mistake about the coming of Christ in the past; the Gentiles have made an equally big mistake regarding his second coming. The Jews expected him to come solely as a temporary savior and overlooked his suffering, trials, persecution, and death. The Gentiles, having acknowledged his sufferings, have lost sight of his second coming, the promises God made to the patriarchs, the redemption of the earth, and the kingdom of God. Both groups are wrong; they each believed part of the truth, but not the whole. Because of their lack of faith, the Jews were cut off; however, when Christ returns, he will come in the way their ancestors were waiting for him, as a King, with power and authority. The Gentiles, having fallen into ignorance, have forgotten the great purposes of God regarding the redemption of humanity and the world, the restoration of all things, and the coming of Christ to reign. They have become so lost that they are fulfilling Peter's prophecy: "In the last days, scoffers will come, following their own desires, and asking, 'Where is the promise of his coming?'" 2 iii. 4. But returning to the point: the Scriptures describe Christ as the lord of the vineyard, as the "heir" who was killed, as the "sower of the seed" in the world, as the "destroyer of the wicked tenants," as coming to "rule the nations with an iron scepter," etc., and to take possession of the kingdom. Daniel says, "I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven and approached the Ancient of Days; they brought him near before him. And he was given dominion, glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will not be destroyed." Dan. vii. 13, 14. Zechariah says, "And his feet shall stand on that day on the Mount of Olives, which is in front of Jerusalem to the East; and the Mount of Olives will split in the middle toward the east and toward the west, creating a very large valley; half of the mountain will move north, and half will move south. And you will flee to the valley of the mountains, for the valley will reach to Azal; yes, you will flee, just like you fled from the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah: and the Lord my God will come, and all the saints with you." . . . . "And the Lord will be king over all the earth; on that day there will be one Lord, and his name will be one." xiv. 4, 5, 9. These and many other prophecies must be fulfilled if the Scriptures are true. These plans of God, which were the hope of the ancient Saints, and which poets sang about and prophets wrote down, were the comfort for all faithful Saints, Prophets, and Patriarchs—Jews and Christians. Take these away, and for the Saints, the world becomes a miserable emptiness; the hope of the righteous is pointless, and the Word of God becomes a joke.

Fourthly.—It would frustrate the designs of God, in regard to the spirits of the righteous, the dead, the progression of the world, and its final exaltation; and also the exaltation of man.

Fourthly.—It would thwart God's plans concerning the spirits of the righteous, the dead, the progress of the world, and its ultimate elevation; as well as the elevation of humanity.

When the Lord created this world, as we have already stated, he had an object in view, not only in regard to the world, and its future destiny, but also as it regards the spirits which were then in existence. Those great and eternal purposes which our heavenly Father, in his consummate wisdom, had in view, when he issued his Divine Mandate, and this world was created, cannot be frustrated unless he cease to be God. And those enlivening hopes which cheered his sons; those spirits that lived with him, when they saw this beautiful orb fashioned, this earth made as the place for their habitation, as their possession, as the place where they should take bodies, where they should live, rule, and reign, not only in time, but in eternity, must not, cannot be destroyed. And yet what avails it all to them, if Satan triumph, the wicked rule, and God's kingdom be not established! They could not "have shouted for joy" at the prospect of this world continuing under the dominion of Satan; at the blight, degradation, misery, and ruin that have overspread it. But if we trace the matter still further, and look at the righteous dead, their position would be any thing but enviable under those circumstances. It was the hopes of the resurrection that made them endure, and it was God that implanted them in their bosoms; but if they are not raised, and if Christ's kingdom is not established, and they do not reign with him, their hopes are vain, their sufferings useless, and the purposes of God are frustrated. In vain did they bear a faithful testimony in opposition to a depraved world; in vain they endured, as seeing him that is invisible; in vain they wandered about in sheep skins, and in goat skins; in vain they looked for a city which hath foundations, as a recompense of reward; and false and deceptive are the testimonies of all the prophets who have testified of the restitution of all things, from the foundation of the world. Take away this, and our highest, and most exalted hopes are blighted; we live like fools, and die like dogs. If the world is always suffered to continue as it is, then is the hope of the righteous vain, the promises of God fail, Satan triumphs, and God's purposes are frustrated.

When God created this world, as we've already mentioned, He had a purpose in mind—not just for the world and its future, but also concerning the spirits that existed at that time. Those great and eternal purposes that our Heavenly Father, in His infinite wisdom, had in mind when He issued His Divine Mandate and created this world cannot be thwarted unless He ceases to be God. The uplifting hopes that inspired His children—those spirits who lived with Him—when they saw this beautiful world come to life, this earth made as their home, their possession, the place where they would take on bodies and live, rule, and reign, not just in this life but in eternity, must not and cannot be destroyed. But what good is it to them if Satan wins, the wicked rule, and God's kingdom isn't established? They couldn't have "shouted for joy" at the thought of this world remaining under Satan's control, with the suffering, degradation, misery, and destruction that has spread across it. If we look at the righteous dead, their situation would be far from desirable under those circumstances. It was the hope of resurrection that gave them strength to endure, and it was God who placed that hope in their hearts; but if they aren't resurrected, if Christ's kingdom isn't established, and if they don't reign with Him, their hopes are pointless, their suffering in vain, and God's plans are thwarted. They did not endure faithfully in opposition to a corrupt world for nothing; they did not persevere, seeing the invisible, in vain; they did not wander in sheep and goat skins for no reason; they did not look for a city with foundations as their reward in vain; and the testimonies of all the prophets who have spoken about the restoration of all things from the beginning of the world would be false and misleading. Remove this, and our greatest and most elevated hopes are crushed; we live like fools and die like animals. If the world is allowed to continue as it is, then the hope of the righteous is worthless, God’s promises fail, Satan wins, and God’s purposes are frustrated.

All the designs of God concerning this world and the work of creation, were perfected in his mind before this world rolled into existence, or "e'er the morning stars sang together for joy." When this world was formed, God intended it as the final dwelling place of those bodies which should inhabit it. And when "the sons of God shouted for joy," it was at the prospect of that exaltation, that they would be capable of obtaining, in consequence of this creation, which they then saw come into existence. And if, as Jesus, they had to descend below all things, in order that they might be raised above all things; still this was the medium, or channel, through which they were to obtain their ultimate exaltation, and glorification. It was by the union of their spirits, which came forth from the Father as the "Father of Spirits," with earthly bodies, that perfect beings were formed, capable of continued increase and eternal exaltation; that the spirit, quick, subtle, refined, lively, animate, energetic, and eternal, might have a body through which to operate, that might be compared to the steam, to an engine; the electric fluid to the telegraphic wire; for, notwithstanding that spirit, steam, or electricity are the powerful, quickening, energetic principles, employed; yet without the engine, the telegraphic wire, or the matter, they would be comparatively useless; these elements might wander in empty space; spend their force at random, or remain dormant, or useless, without those more tangible, material objects, through which to exercise their force. When steam was first applied to practical purposes; when the operation of the magnetic needle, and the mode of communication through the electric telegraph, were discovered; when railroads and steam boats were first invented, something of importance was discovered, and of great value to the human family. The men who made these discoveries and applications are deservedly looked upon at the present time as men of great genius, and as the benefactors of the world; but what was it they did? They did not create the elements, those already existed: steam, magnetism, electricity, iron, coals, water, existed before, and had existed from the beginning of creation. What was it these geniuses discovered? It was simply a method of organizing this matter, the making use of gross inanimate materials to confine the more subtle, refined, elastic, energetic, and powerful, that their combined power and energy might be brought into effect; and that through the union of two powerful agencies, which had lain dormant, their forces might be united, and be brought into active and powerful operation. Thus, then, was the body formed as an agent for the spirit. It was made of grosser materials than the spirit, which proceeded from God, but was necessary as an habitation for it that, it might be clothed with a body, perfect in its organization, beautiful in its structure, symmetrical in its proportions, and in every way fit for an eternal intelligent being; that through it, it might speak, act, enjoy, and develop its power, its intelligence, and perpetuate its species. Hence as the discoveries of those geniuses already referred to, were hailed with pleasure by the inhabitants of the world, on account of the benefits conferred upon men, so when God created this earth, and organized men upon it, "the morning stars sung together for joy;" they looked upon it as God looked upon it, as a work perfect, magnificent, and glorious, through which they saw their way to exaltation, glory, thrones, principalities, powers, dominions, and eternal felicity. They had the intelligence before, but now they saw a way through which to develop it. Through the world's great Architect, their Father, they discovered a plan fraught with intelligence and wisdom, reaching from eternity to eternity, pointing out a means whereby, through obedience to celestial laws, they might obtain the same power that he had. And if, in fallen humanity, they might have to suffer for a while, they saw a way back to God, to eternal exaltations, and to the multiplied, and eternally increasing happiness of innumerable millions of beings. And if, as Jesus, they had to descend below all things, it was that they might be raised above all things, and take their position as sons of God, in the eternal world; that overcoming the world they might sit down with Christ upon his throne, as he overcame and sat down upon the Father's throne. Rev. iii. 21.

All of God's designs for this world and the act of creation were completed in His mind before the world came into being, or "before the morning stars sang together for joy." When the world was made, God meant for it to be the ultimate home for the bodies that would inhabit it. When "the sons of God shouted for joy," it was because they anticipated the greatness they could achieve as a result of this creation that they were witnessing. Even if, like Jesus, they had to go through difficult times to be lifted up, this was the process through which they would gain their ultimate exaltation and glorification. It was the combination of their spirits, which came from the Father as the "Father of Spirits," with earthly bodies that formed perfect beings capable of continuous growth and eternal glory; so the spirit—quick, subtle, refined, lively, energetic, and eternal—could have a body to act through, much like steam to an engine or electric energy to a telegraph wire. Even though spirit, steam, or electricity are powerful, life-giving forces, they would be relatively useless without the engine, telegraph wire, or physical matter; those elements could roam aimlessly, waste their energy, or remain ineffective without the more tangible materials to channel their energy. When steam was first used for practical applications, when the magnetic needle's operation and electric telegraph communication methods were discovered, and when railroads and steamships were invented, something significant and valuable for humanity was found. The innovators of these breakthroughs are rightly regarded today as great geniuses and benefactors of the world; but what did they actually do? They didn’t create the elements; steam, magnetism, electricity, iron, coal, and water had existed since the beginning of creation. What these geniuses discovered was simply a way to organize matter, using coarse, lifeless materials to harness the more subtle, refined, elastic, energetic, and powerful elements, so their combined strength could be put to use; through the union of two powerful forces that had remained dormant, their energies could be activated and put into motion. Thus, the body was created as an instrument for the spirit. It was made of denser materials than the spirit that came from God, but it was necessary as a home for it so that it could be clothed in a body—perfect in its structure, beautiful in its design, symmetrical in its proportions, and in every way suitable for an eternal intelligent being; so that through it, the spirit could speak, act, enjoy, and develop its abilities, intelligence, and perpetuate its kind. Just as the discoveries of those geniuses were celebrated with joy by the world's inhabitants due to the benefits they brought, when God created this earth and formed humanity on it, "the morning stars sang together for joy;" they viewed it as God did—as a perfect, magnificent, and glorious work, which provided them a path to exaltation, glory, thrones, powers, dominions, and eternal happiness. They had prior intelligence, but now they saw a way to develop it. Through the world’s great Architect, their Father, they uncovered a plan filled with intelligence and wisdom, stretching from eternity to eternity, showing them how, through adherence to divine laws, they could receive the same power that He possessed. And if, in our fallen state, they had to endure suffering for a time, they recognized a route back to God, eternal glory, and the never-ending joy of countless beings. And if, like Jesus, they had to descend below everything, it was so they could be lifted above all things and assume their place as sons of God in the eternal realm; by overcoming the world, they could sit with Christ on His throne, just as He overcame and sat down on the Father’s throne. Rev. iii. 21.

But again; this creation is unlike the works of man, which, however excellent, and useful, all bear the marks of humanity, all are more or less imperfect in their structure, and liable to a thousand contingences, are more or less clumsy, cumbrous, and unwieldy, and must be governed by numerous very limited laws; as for instance, you can convey intelligence, but it must be exactly on the line of the electric wire, you cannot go beyond its limits; you can make an engine work, but it must be stationary; or if moving, must be confined to rails, depth of water, and a thousand other contingences. None of these things possess intelligence, nor the principles of life within themselves, neither can they impart, nor perpetuate it to others, they are merely machines, to be acted upon by man, and without man they cease to exist; when one is worn out, or broken, another must be made at the same toil and labour; possessing not the principles of life, they cannot impart their likeness; whereas man, beasts, fish, fowl, and all the animate works of God can. Man's works in comparison with God's, are like comparing a child's wooden horse to the beautiful creature God has made, or rather his penny whistle to the music of heaven, or the larger boy's billiards to the motions of the planetary system. They possess no intelligence, no powers, no reflection, no agency. The works of man are merely made to be acted upon; are short lived, temporary, perishable things. Man, however, bears the impress of Jehovah, is made after his image, in his likeness, and possesses the principles of intelligence within himself, and the medium of conveying it to others. He possesses also, power to perpetuate his species, as also to communicate his thoughts, his intelligence, genius, and power to others, that are formed like him. He received his intelligence, his spirit, from God, he is a part of himself,

But again, this creation is different from human creations, which, no matter how excellent or useful, all carry the imperfections of humanity. They are somewhat flawed in their design and subject to countless uncertainties, often awkward, bulky, and heavy, needing to follow many restrictive laws. For example, you can send information, but it has to follow the path of the electric wire—you can't go beyond that. You can make a machine function, but it has to be stationary or, if mobile, restricted to tracks, water depth, and a host of other limitations. None of these things have intelligence or the principles of life within them, nor can they give or pass it on to others; they are just machines that humans operate, and without people, they cease to exist. When one is worn out or broken, another must be made with the same effort and labor. Lacking the principles of life, they can't replicate themselves; while humans, animals, fish, birds, and all living creations of God can. Comparing human creations to God's is like comparing a child's wooden horse to the beautiful creature God has made, or a cheap whistle to heavenly music, or even a larger boy's billiards to the movements of the planetary system. They have no intelligence, no abilities, no thought, no action. Human works are just made to be used; they are short-lived, temporary, and perishable. Humans, however, bear the image of God, are made in His likeness, and hold the principles of intelligence within themselves, along with the ability to communicate it to others. They also have the power to reproduce their species and share their thoughts, intelligence, creativity, and abilities with those formed like them. They received their intelligence and spirit from God; they are a part of Him.

A spark of Deity
Struck from the fire of his eternal blaze;

A spark of divinity
Ignited from the fire of his eternal flame;

he came from God as his son, he bears the impress of Jehovah, even in his fallen degenerate corrupted state. His powerful intellect, his stately genius, his grasping ambition, his soaring, and in many instances, exalted hopes, display, though he be fallen, the mark of greatness; he bears the impress of Deity and shows that he is of divine origin.

he came from God as his son, he bears the mark of Jehovah, even in his fallen, corrupted state. His powerful intellect, his impressive talent, his ambitious drive, his soaring, and often high hopes demonstrate, although he is fallen, the sign of greatness; he carries the mark of the divine and shows that he is of divine origin.

Unlike the works of man, the work of God in relation to this earth was destined to be eternal, not subject to be controlled by any little contingences; nor was it dependent upon fluctuation, or change. Man's works might fluctuate, change, or be destroyed, but not so with God's, they were, and are eternal; eternal mind, and eternal matter; organized and created according to the unsearchable intelligence of that eternal unfathomable mind; that fountain of intelligence, forethought, wisdom, and energy, that dwells with God. And this earth, and man in their destination, and all the works of this creation, are as unchangeable as the sun, moon, or stars, and as unalterable as the throne of God. Satan may deceive men, for a season; their minds may be blinded by the god of this world, but God's purposes will be unchanged. Who is Satan? A being powerful, energetic, deceptive, insinuating; and yet necessary to develop the evil, as there are bitters, to make us appreciate the sweet; darkness, to make us appreciate light; evil and its sorrows, that we may appreciate the good; error that we may be enabled to appreciate truth; misery, in order that we may appreciate happiness. And as there are in the works of creation opposing, mineralogical substances which in chemical processes are necessary to develop certain properties of matter, and produce certain effects; as fire is necessary to purify silver, gold, and the precious metals, so it is necessary to instruct, and prepare man for his ultimate destiny—to test his virtue, develop his folly, exhibit his weakness and prove his incompetency without God to rule himself or the earth; or to make himself happy or exalt himself in time, or in eternity. But again, who is Satan? He is a being of God's own make, under his control, subject to his will, cast out of Heaven for rebellion; and when his services can be dispensed with, an angel will cast him into the bottomless pit. Can he fight against and overcome God? Verily, No! Can he alter the designs of God? Verily, No! Satan may rage; but the Lord can confine him within proper limits. He may instigate rebellion against God, but the Lord can bind him in chains.

Unlike human creations, God's work regarding this earth is meant to be eternal, not influenced by minor circumstances; it isn’t dependent on changes or fluctuations. Human works can change, evolve, or be destroyed, but not God's; they are eternal—an eternal mind and eternal matter, organized and created according to the boundless intelligence of that eternal mind; the source of knowledge, foresight, wisdom, and energy that resides with God. This earth, and humanity in their purpose, along with all the works of creation, are as unchangeable as the sun, moon, or stars, and as unalterable as God's throne. Satan may deceive people for a time; their minds may be blinded by the god of this world, but God's purposes will remain unchanged. Who is Satan? A powerful, energetic, deceptive being; yet he is necessary to bring out evil, much like there are bitter things that help us appreciate the sweet; darkness that helps us understand light; evil and its sufferings so we can value the good; error that allows us to recognize truth; misery so we can appreciate happiness. Just as there are opposing mineral substances in creation that are essential for certain chemical properties and effects—like fire being needed to purify silver, gold, and precious metals—it’s necessary for instructing and preparing humans for their ultimate destiny—to test their virtue, reveal their folly, show their weaknesses, and prove their inability to govern themselves or the earth without God, or to find happiness or elevate themselves in this life or the next. But again, who is Satan? He is a being created by God, under His control, subject to His will, cast out of Heaven for rebellion; and when he is no longer needed, an angel will throw him into the bottomless pit. Can he fight against and defeat God? Absolutely not! Can he change God's designs? Absolutely not! Satan may rage, but the Lord can keep him within proper limits. He may incite rebellion against God, but the Lord can bind him in chains.

Shall the purposes of the Lord be frustrated? Verily, No! The nations of the earth may be drunken, and rush against each other like inebriates; but the Lord's purposes are unchanged. Thrones may be cast down, kingdoms depopulated; and blood, sword, and famine may prevail, yet the Lord lives, and will accomplish his own designs. Man may forget God, but God does not forget man: man may be ignorant of his calling, but not so with God. Man may not reflect upon the designs of God, in relation to this earth, but God must and does; and if in man's madness, his infidelity, his hypocrisy, or his ignorance, he cannot find time here to reflect upon these things, he will find ample leisure hereafter, and the purposes of God will roll on; and perhaps when he shall be preached to, as the rebellious Antediluvians, after receiving the punishment of his deeds, he may know something more of the power, justice, and purposes of God, and be glad to hear the Gospel in prison which he rejected on this earth. But to suppose that the purposes of God will be frustrated in relation to his designs in the formation of this earth, is altogether folly. They will roll on as steadily as the sun or moon in their courses. And as surely as we look in the east for the rising of the sun in the morning to display his gorgeous glory, light up the beauties of creation, and waken sleepy man; so surely will "the sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings," so surely will the sleeping dead burst from their tombs, and the glorified bodies with their spirits re-unite, so surely will a reign of justice, truth, equity, and happiness—the reign of God, supersede the barbarous oppression, and corrupt governments of this world, so surely will that long night of darkness, ignorance, crime, and error be superseded by the glorious day of righteousness; and so surely will this earth become as the Garden of the Lord, the kingdom and reign of God be established, and the Saints of the Most High take the kingdom and possess it for ever and ever. The time of the restitution of all things will be ushered in; the earth resume its paradisiacal glory, and the dead and the living Saints possess the full fruition of those things for which they lived, and suffered, and died. These are the hopes that the ancient Saints enjoyed; they possessed hopes that bloomed with immortality and eternal life; hopes planted there by the Spirit of God, and conferred by the ministering of Angels, the visions of the Almighty, the opening of the Heavens, and the promises of God. They lived and died in hopes of a better resurrection. How different to the narrow, conceited, grovelling views of would-be philosophers, of sickly religionists, and dreaming philanthropists!

Will the plans of the Lord be stopped? Absolutely not! The nations of the world may be intoxicated and crash into each other like drunks, but the Lord's plans remain unchanged. Thrones can be toppled, kingdoms wiped out; blood, war, and famine may take over, yet the Lord lives on and will achieve His designs. People may forget God, but God never forgets people: individuals may be unaware of their purpose, but not God. People may not think about God's designs related to this world, but God must and does. If in humanity's madness, disbelief, hypocrisy, or ignorance they can't find time to consider these things now, they will have plenty of time later, and God's plans will continue. Perhaps when they hear the message, like the rebellious people before the flood, after facing the consequences of their actions, they might understand more about God's power, justice, and plans, and be glad to hear the Gospel in imprisonment that they rejected here on earth. But to think that God's plans will fail concerning His designs for this world is sheer foolishness. They will proceed as steadily as the sun or moon on their paths. Just as we look to the east for the sunrise to display its magnificent glory, illuminate the beauty of creation, and wake sleepy humans, so will "the sun of righteousness rise with healing in its wings." Certainly, the sleeping dead will rise from their graves, and the glorified bodies will be reunited with their spirits. There will be a reign of justice, truth, fairness, and happiness—the reign of God will replace the brutal oppression and corrupt governments of this world. That long night of darkness, ignorance, crime, and error will give way to the glorious day of righteousness, and this earth will become like the Garden of the Lord, with God's kingdom established, and the Saints of the Most High will inherit it forever. The time of restoration for all things will begin; the earth will regain its paradisiacal glory, and the living and dead Saints will enjoy the full realization of what they lived, suffered, and died for. These were the hopes that the ancient Saints cherished; they held onto hopes filled with immortality and eternal life—hopes planted by the Spirit of God and granted through the ministry of Angels, visions of the Almighty, the opening of the Heavens, and the promises of God. They lived and died with the expectation of a better resurrection. How different this is from the narrow, self-righteous, and petty views of so-called philosophers, weak religious individuals, and delusional philanthropists!

Therefore, as we have said, anything short of this would render inutile the hopes of the Saints; would fail to accomplish the expectation of millions of spirits; and cause Satan to triumph, and frustrate the designs of God. This earth, after wading through all the corruptions of men, being cursed for his sake, and not permitted to shed forth its full lustre and glory, must yet take its proper place in God's creations; be purified from that corruption under which it has groaned for ages, and become a fit place for redeemed men, angels, and God to dwell upon. The Lord Jesus will come and dispossess the usurper; take possession of his own kingdom; introduce a rule of righteousness; and reign there with his Saints, who, together with him, are the rightful proprietors.

Therefore, as we’ve mentioned, anything less than this would render the hopes of the Saints useless; it would fail to meet the expectations of millions of spirits and allow Satan to win, thwarting God’s plans. This earth, after dealing with all the corruption of humanity, being cursed for our sake and not allowed to shine in its full beauty and glory, must still find its rightful place in God’s creations; it needs to be purified from the corruption it has endured for ages and become a suitable place for redeemed people, angels, and God to live. The Lord Jesus will return and take back what rightfully belongs to Him; He will establish His kingdom, bring in a rule of righteousness, and reign there with His Saints, who, along with Him, are the rightful owners.


Chapter X.

Will God's Kingdom Be a Literal or a Spiritual Kingdom?

Will God's Kingdom Be a Literal or a Spiritual Kingdom?

It would be almost unnecessary to answer such a question as the above, were it not for the opinions that are entertained in the world concerning a purely spiritual kingdom, particularly as in a preceding chapter I have clearly pointed out a literal kingdom, rule, and reign. But I have introduced this merely to meet some questions that exist in the minds of many, relative to a spiritual kingdom, arising from certain remarks of our Saviour's, where he says, "My kingdom is not of this world;" and again, the "kingdom of heaven is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost;" and again, "the kingdom of God is within (or among) you."

It would almost be unnecessary to answer such a question as the one above, if it weren't for the opinions people have about a purely spiritual kingdom, especially since I've already pointed out a literal kingdom, rule, and reign in a previous chapter. However, I've brought this up to address some questions many have in their minds about a spiritual kingdom, sparked by certain remarks from our Savior, where he says, "My kingdom is not of this world;" and again, "the kingdom of heaven is not about food and drink, but about righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit;" and again, "the kingdom of God is within (or among) you."

The kingdom of God, as I have already stated, is the government of God, whether in the heavens, or on the earth. Hence Jesus taught his disciples to pray, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth, as it is done in heaven." And when the kingdom of God is established on the earth, and prevails universally, then will the will of God be done on earth, and not till then; then will the reign of God exist on the earth, as it now does in heaven. It is this reign we are speaking of, a reign of righteousness. But whenever God's laws are established, or his kingdom is organized, and officers selected, and men yield obedience to the laws of the kingdom of God; to such an extent does God's kingdom prevail. John preached the kingdom of God, or, heaven nigh at hand. Jesus said, the kingdom of heaven is within you. Jesus compared the kingdom of heaven to a husbandman who sowed wheat, and when he went to his field, he found tares also. Matt. xiii. Now what was this field? The field was the world, or in other words, God's rightful possession, where he ought to govern; the good seed are the children of the kingdom, or those who receive and obey the laws of the kingdom of heaven. The tares are the children of the wicked one; or those who rebel against God and his laws. The tares are to be gathered out of his kingdom, and burned; and then are the righteous to shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Again, the kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a treasure that a man found in a field, and sold all his possessions, in order that he might possess himself of that field and treasure; and a pearl of great price, for which a man did likewise; thus Abraham, Noah, Lot, Moses, and many of the Prophets purchased this treasure at the sacrifice of all things. And why? They discovered the pearl, the treasure, and had respect unto the recompense of reward; enduring as seeing him who is invisible. And what was it all for? For the purpose of obtaining present blessings, earthly enjoyments, the pleasures of sense? No! they all died in faith not having received the promises; but having seen them afar off; they knew of the treasure, and sold all for it; they "looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Wherefore it is said, God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he hath prepared for them a city. They looked for a reign of righteousness—the government of God—they were inspired with the same hope as that of all the Prophets who had prophesied since the world begun, viz., the hope of the restitution of all things. John the Baptist, and Jesus would have introduced the kingdom; but the people would not have it; still, as the apostle John says, to as many as did believe, "to them gave he power to become the Sons of God, even to them that believe on his name." John i. 12. They became sons of God. Yes, say some spiritually, and I say literally too. They made a literal covenant with God to keep his laws; they were administered to literally by officers of the kingdom of God; they believed literally; were baptised literally, and received the gift of the Holy Ghost literally; and became literally the servants or sons of God. But what was their hope? Was it in this world? Yes, but not at the present. They expected the promise of Jesus to be fulfilled to them: "Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth." And they looked, with Peter, and all the ancient Saints, for a new Heaven and a new Earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. They looked with Paul, and the Saints to whom he wrote, for a kingdom, not ariel or visionary, but one "which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God."

The kingdom of God, as I've already mentioned, is God's government, whether it's in heaven or on earth. That's why Jesus taught his disciples to pray, "Your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven." When God's kingdom is fully established on earth and prevails everywhere, then God's will will be done on earth, and not before; then the reign of God will exist on earth just like it does in heaven. This reign we're talking about is a reign of righteousness. Whenever God's laws are established, or his kingdom is organized, and leaders are chosen, and people obey the laws of God's kingdom, God's kingdom prevails to that extent. John preached about the kingdom of God, or that heaven was at hand. Jesus said the kingdom of heaven is within you. Jesus compared the kingdom of heaven to a farmer who planted wheat, and when he checked his field, he found weeds too. Matt. xiii. So what was this field? The field was the world, or in other words, God's rightful possession, where he should govern; the good seeds are the children of the kingdom, or those who accept and obey the laws of heaven. The weeds are the children of the wicked one, or those who rebel against God and his laws. The weeds are to be removed from his kingdom and burned; then the righteous will shine like the sun in their Father’s kingdom. Furthermore, the kingdom of heaven is compared to a treasure that a man found in a field and sold everything he had to possess that field and treasure; and a pearl of great value, for which a man did the same; thus, Abraham, Noah, Lot, Moses, and many of the prophets sacrificed everything to obtain this treasure. And why? They discovered the pearl, the treasure, and they looked forward to the reward; they endured because they were focused on the unseen. And what was it all for? To gain temporary blessings, earthly pleasures, or sensory enjoyments? No! They all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them from afar; they knew about the treasure and sold all for it; they "looked for a city that has foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Therefore, it is said that God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them. They hoped for a reign of righteousness—the government of God—they shared the same hope as all the prophets who had spoken since the beginning of the world, namely, the hope for the restoration of all things. John the Baptist and Jesus wanted to introduce the kingdom, but the people rejected it; still, as the apostle John says, to as many as believed, "to them gave he power to become the Sons of God, even to them that believe in his name." John i. 12. They became sons of God. Yes, some say this is spiritual, and I agree literally as well. They made a literal covenant with God to follow his laws; they were literally served by officers of God's kingdom; they believed literally, were baptized literally, received the gift of the Holy Ghost literally, and became literally the servants or sons of God. But what was their hope? Was it in this world? Yes, but not right now. They expected the promise of Jesus to be fulfilled for them: "Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth." And they looked, along with Peter and all the ancient saints, for a new heaven and a new earth where righteousness dwells. They hoped, with Paul and the saints he wrote to, for a kingdom that is not airy or visionary, but one "which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God."

The world, as we have before stated, although it belongs to God, has never been under his control. His vineyard has brought forth briars and thorns; tares have been sown in his field; but there has been some wheat, and that wheat represents the children of the kingdom, who have kept his laws and observed his ordinances; and wheresoever the laws of his kingdom have been observed, in the same proportion has his kingdom prevailed. Christ, therefore, organized his kingdom with Apostles, Prophets, Pastors, Teachers, Evangelists, etc.; officers and administrators of his laws, which laws were given by the Lord; they baptized for the remission of sins, laid on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, and introduced members into the kingdom of God on earth, and as they were empowered to bind on earth, and in heaven, to seal on earth, and in heaven, these persons, not only became members of the Church here, but also of the kingdom of heaven, and participators in all its blessings here and hereafter. They were now Sons of God; but it did not fully appear yet what they should be, only they should be like him. If he conquered death, so should they; if he overcame, so should they; if he sat down upon his Father's throne, he would give to them that overcame, power to sit down upon his throne, as he overcame and sat down upon his Father's throne. And if Jesus comes to reign on the earth, he will also bring his Saints with him, and they shall live and reign with him. These things are spiritual, but they are literal; they are temporal, but they are also spiritual and eternal. Hence with God all things are temporal; all things are spiritual; and all things are eternal. These are only our phrases to specify certain ideas, which ideas in themselves are very often incorrect: we have bodies and spirits, but it takes both to be a perfect man. We talk about time and eternity,—what is time? A portion of eternity; eternity was, before time was, and will continue to exist when time shall be no more. Spiritual and temporal things are only so, as we form ideas of them. What is our body?—temporal, material? Yes, matter; but the matter of which it is made is eternal, and it will yet be spiritual like unto Christ's glorious body. What is our spirit?—material, spiritual and eternal also? But more subtle and elastic than our corporeal bodies.

The world, as we've mentioned before, even though it belongs to God, has never really been under His control. His vineyard has produced thorns and briars; weeds have been planted in His field; but there has been some good wheat, which represents the children of the kingdom who have followed His laws and upheld His rules. Wherever His kingdom's laws have been followed, His kingdom has thrived. Therefore, Christ set up His kingdom with Apostles, Prophets, Pastors, Teachers, Evangelists, and so on; these are the leaders and administrators of His laws, which were given by the Lord. They baptized people for the forgiveness of sins, laid hands on others to give the gift of the Holy Ghost, and welcomed members into the kingdom of God on earth. Since they had the authority to bind on earth and in heaven and to seal on earth and in heaven, these individuals became not only members of the Church here but also part of the kingdom of heaven, sharing in all its blessings both now and in the future. They were now Sons of God, but it wasn't fully revealed what they would be; only that they would be like Him. If He conquered death, so would they; if He triumphed, so would they; if He sat on His Father's throne, He would give power to those who overcame to sit on His throne as He overcame and sat down on His Father's throne. And when Jesus comes to reign on earth, He will bring His Saints with Him, and they will live and reign with Him. These concepts are spiritual yet literal; they are temporary but also spiritual and eternal. Thus, with God, everything is temporary; everything is spiritual; and everything is eternal. These are just our ways of expressing certain ideas, which are often not entirely accurate: we have bodies and spirits, but it takes both to be a complete person. We talk about time and eternity—what is time? A segment of eternity; eternity existed before time and will continue when time is no more. Spiritual and temporal things are defined as we perceive them. What is our body?—temporary, material? Yes, it's matter; but the matter it's made of is eternal, and it will one day be spiritual like Christ’s glorious body. What is our spirit?—material, spiritual, and also eternal? But it is more subtle and flexible than our physical bodies.

Having said so much on this subject, we now come to some of our questions. "The kingdom of Heaven is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy, in the Holy Ghost." What are we to understand by this? that righteousness composes a kingdom? Righteousness is an attribute, a principle, a state of being, not a government; peace and joy are the result of this attribute. God is righteous, and consequently righteousness flows from him. There may be also a righteous man; but we do not say that God is a kingdom, or that a righteous man is a kingdom, but that the kingdom of God is a righteous kingdom. You can say a righteous kingdom, a kingdom of righteousness; but you cannot say righteousness is a kingdom. A kingdom may be governed by righteous laws; its laws may be righteous, its administrators righteous, its people righteous; but to say righteousness is a kingdom, is nonsense. The kingdom of God is a righteous kingdom; it is made up of higher enjoyments than eating and drinking; it is more refined and elevated; it is a kingdom of holiness, virtue, purity; of "righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost,"—principles that exist in part now, as far as the kingdom extends. When the kingdom of God is universal, it will, like the kingdom in the heavens, be all "righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost;" yet, it will have its laws, officers, and administrators, and will be a literal, tangible thing. The Spirit of the Lord shall be poured upon all flesh; the will of God will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the joy and peace which result from righteousness, will be experienced by all the world. What did Jesus mean, then, when he said, "The kingdom of Heaven is within you," or "among you" (marginal reading.) Luke xvii. 20, 21. There certainly must be some mistake here, for Jesus was speaking to Pharisees, whom he had denounced as corrupt men, hypocrites, whited walls, painted sepulchres, etc. Now, who will say they had the kingdom of God within them? The kingdom of God was among them. And it did not come with observation, nor with ostentation or pomp; they might have seen it, but their eyes were blinded, that they could not see; their ears were stopped that they could not hear. Many of us suppose that if we had lived in their day, we should have recognized it among the miracles, signs, and powers that were manifested by him. But Jesus said, "My sheep hear my voice, and know me, and follow me, but others do not." If any man do his will, says Jesus, "he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself." John vii. 17. But if they do not, what then? They have eyes, but see not; ears, but hear not. The God of this world blinds their eyes, lest the light of the gospel should shine in upon them. Jesus says, "Except a man be born again; he cannot see the kingdom of God." And "except he is born of water and the spirit, he cannot enter into it." John iii. 3 and 5. It therefore cometh not with observation; the Scriptures are clear on the point, and show to the last that when God's kingdom shall be more fully established on the earth, the inhabitants of the earth will be as ignorant of it as the Jews were, that Jesus was the Messiah; for the nations of the earth, with their kings, will yet be gathered together against the people of the Lord, to battle, when the Lord himself will go and fight against them, and there will be one of the most terrible slaughters that ever took place on the earth. It cometh not with observation. It is a righteous kingdom, and righteous men can see it, and appreciate it, and those only.

Having discussed this topic extensively, we now turn to some of our questions. "The kingdom of Heaven is not about food and drink, but about righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit." What does this mean? Is righteousness what makes a kingdom? Righteousness is a quality, a principle, a state of being, not a government; peace and joy result from this quality. God is righteous, and so righteousness comes from Him. There can also be a righteous person, but we don't say that God is a kingdom or that a righteous person is a kingdom; instead, we say that the kingdom of God is a kingdom of righteousness. You can refer to a righteous kingdom, a kingdom of righteousness, but you can't say that righteousness itself is a kingdom. A kingdom might be governed by just laws; its laws might be just, its leaders just, its people righteous; but saying righteousness is a kingdom doesn’t make sense. The kingdom of God is a righteous kingdom; it is made up of higher joys than just eating and drinking; it is more refined and elevated; it is a kingdom of holiness, virtue, purity; of "righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit"—qualities that exist in part now, wherever the kingdom is present. When the kingdom of God is universal, it will, just like the heavenly kingdom, be entirely "righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit;" yet, it will have its laws, officials, and leaders, and it will be a real, tangible thing. The Spirit of the Lord will be poured out on all people; God's will will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the joy and peace that come from righteousness will be felt by everyone. What did Jesus mean then when he said, "The kingdom of Heaven is within you," or "among you" (as noted in the margin.) Luke xvii. 20, 21. There must be some confusion here because Jesus was talking to the Pharisees, whom he called corrupt men, hypocrites, whitewashed tombs, etc. Who would say they had the kingdom of God within them? The kingdom of God was among them. And it didn’t come with visible signs or grand displays; they could have seen it, but they were blinded, unable to see; their ears were stopped, unable to hear. Many of us think that if we lived in their time, we would have recognized it in the miracles, signs, and powers He showed. But Jesus said, "My sheep hear my voice, and know me, and follow me, but others do not." If anyone does His will, Jesus says, "he will know whether the teaching is from God or if I’m speaking on my own." John vii. 17. But what if they don't? They have eyes but do not see; ears but do not hear. The God of this world blinds their eyes so that the light of the gospel does not shine on them. Jesus says, "Unless someone is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." And "unless he is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter it." John iii. 3 and 5. Therefore, it does not come with observable signs; the Scriptures clearly state this, and they indicate that when God's kingdom is more fully established on earth, the earth's inhabitants will be as unaware of it as the Jews were regarding Jesus being the Messiah; for the nations of the earth, along with their kings, will still gather against the people of the Lord for battle, and the Lord Himself will fight against them, leading to one of the most disastrous slaughters ever seen on earth. It does not come with observation. It is a righteous kingdom, and only righteous people can see and understand it.

I have demonstrated, in a preceding chapter, to which I refer my readers, more fully on this subject, that the kingdom of God would be literally established on the earth; it will not be an ariel phantom, according to some visionaries, but a substantial reality. It will be established, as before said, on a literal earth, and will be composed of literal men, women, and children; of living saints who keep the commandments of God, and of resurrected bodies who shall actually come out of their graves, and live on the earth. The Lord will be king over all the earth, and all mankind literally under his sovereignty, and every nation under the heavens will have to acknowledge his authority, and bow to his sceptre. Those who serve him in righteousness will have communications with God, and with Jesus; will have the ministering of Angels, and will know the past, the present, and the future; and other people, who may not yield full obedience to his laws, nor be fully instructed in his covenants, will, nevertheless, have to yield full obedience to his government. For it will be the reign of God upon the earth, and he will enforce his laws, and command that obedience from the nations of the world which is legitimately his right. Satan will not then be permitted to control its inhabitants, for the Lord God will be king over all the earth, and the kingdom and greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven will be given to the saints. This may properly be called the day of reckoning, the time when the world's accounts will be settled; when things that have been going wrong for ages, will be put right; when injustice and misrule will no more be permitted; when the usurper shall be cast out; when the rightful heir shall possess the kingdom; when unrighteousness will be banished, and justice and judgement bear sway; when the wicked shall be rooted out of the earth, and the saints possess it; when God's designs shall be accomplished on the earth, and men resume their proper position. It is the fulfilment of the promises of the Lord to his people, or in scriptural words, "The dispensation of the fulness of times, when God will gather together all things in one." Satan has had his dominion, and has deceived, corrupted, and cursed the human family; but then his dominion will be destroyed, and he will be cast into the bottomless pit; men will no longer be under the influence of his spirit, be decoyed by his wiles, or imposed upon by his deceptions. Religion, and the fear of God, will no longer be painted in dismal colours, or be dressed in the sable drapery of sanctimonious priests, or sacerdotal gloom; nor yet in the forbidding costumes of hermits, monks, and nuns. But, stript of all this religious masquerade, and superstitious mummery, the fear of God, and the observance of his laws, will be looked upon in their proper light. God will be seen, feared, and worshipped as our Father, Friend, and Benefactor; his laws will be kept as being those framed by infinite wisdom, and the most conducive to the happiness of the human family. Virtue, truth, and righteousness, will appear in their native loveliness, beauty, simplicity, glory, and magnificence, for God alone will be exalted in that day.

I have shown in a previous chapter, which I invite my readers to refer to, that the kingdom of God will be established on earth in a literal sense; it won’t be an airy illusion as some visionaries believe, but a concrete reality. It will be set up on a physical earth and consist of real men, women, and children; living saints who follow God’s commandments, and resurrected bodies that will actually rise from their graves and live on earth. The Lord will reign as king over all the earth, and all humanity will genuinely be under his rule, with every nation on earth acknowledging his authority and submitting to his reign. Those who serve him righteously will communicate with God and Jesus; they will experience the presence of Angels and will understand the past, present, and future; while others who may not fully obey his laws or be completely knowledgeable of his covenants will still have to obey his government. This will be God’s reign on earth, and he will implement his laws and demand compliance from the nations, which is his rightful authority. At that time, Satan will not be allowed to control its people, for the Lord God will be king over all the earth, and the kingdom’s glory will be given to the saints. This can truly be called the day of reckoning, the moment when the world’s wrongs will be addressed; when the issues that have plagued humanity for ages will be rectified; when injustice and misrule will no longer be tolerated; when the usurper will be expelled; when the rightful heir will reclaim the kingdom; when wrongdoing will be eradicated, allowing justice and fairness to prevail; when the wicked will be eliminated from the earth, and the saints will inherit it; when God’s plans will come to fruition on earth, and humanity will regain its rightful place. It represents the fulfillment of God’s promises to his people, or, in scriptural terms, "The dispensation of the fullness of times, when God will gather together all things in one." Satan has had his dominion and has deceived, corrupted, and cursed humanity; but then his power will be dismantled, and he will be cast into the abyss; people will no longer be influenced by his spirit, tempted by his tricks, or misled by his lies. Religion and the fear of God will no longer be portrayed in gloomy shades, nor dressed in the somber attire of self-righteous priests or the dreariness of hermits, monks, and nuns. Instead, stripped of all this religious pretense and superstitious nonsense, the fear of God and adherence to his laws will be seen in their true light. God will be recognized, revered, and worshipped as our Father, Friend, and Benefactor; his laws will be observed as they are crafted by infinite wisdom and essential to the happiness of humanity. Virtue, truth, and righteousness will shine in their natural beauty, simplicity, glory, and magnificence, for God alone will be exalted on that day.


Chapter XI.

The Establishment of the Kingdom of God upon the Earth.

The Establishment of the Kingdom of God on Earth.

How will the kingdom of God be established? We have already shown very clearly, that none of the means which are now used among men are commensurate with the object designed, and that all the combined wisdom of man must, and will fail, in the accomplishment of this object; that the present forms of political and religious rule cannot effect it; that philosophy is quite as impotent; and that as these have all failed for ages, as a natural consequence they must continue to fail. We have portrayed the world broken, corrupted, fallen, degraded and ruined; and shown that nothing but a world's God can put it right.

How will the kingdom of God be established? We have clearly shown that none of the methods currently used by people are sufficient for the intended purpose, and that all the collective wisdom of humanity will fail to achieve this goal; that the current systems of political and religious authority cannot accomplish it; that philosophy is equally powerless; and that since all of these have failed for centuries, they will continue to fail. We have depicted the world as broken, corrupted, fallen, degraded, and ruined; and we have shown that only the God of the world can set it right.

The question is, what course will God take for the accomplishment of this thing? and as this is a matter that requires more than human reason, and as we are left entirely to Revelation, either past, present, or to come, it is to this only that we can apply. We will enquire, therefore, what the Scriptures say on this subject. It is called the kingdom of God, or the kingdom of heaven. If, therefore, it is the kingdom of heaven, it must receive its laws, organization, and government, from heaven; for if they were earthly, then would they be like those on the earth. The kingdom of heaven must therefore be the government, and laws of heaven, on the earth. If the government and laws of heaven are known and observed on the earth, they must be communicated, or revealed from the heavens to the earth. These things are plain and evident, if we are to have any kingdom of heaven, for it is very clear, that if it is not God's rule, it cannot be his government, and it is as evident that if it is not revealed from heaven it cannot be the kingdom of heaven. That such a kingdom will be set up is evident from the following, "And in the days of these kings shall the God of Heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed, and the kingdom shall not be left to other people." Dan. ii. 44; and again, "I saw in the night visions, and behold one like the Son of man came with the clouds of Heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days; and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away; and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." Dan. vii 13, 14. From the above we learn two things: First—that God will set up a kingdom which shall be universal; and, that that kingdom shall not be given into the hands of other people; and secondly—that the Saints of God shall take possession of that kingdom. The Angel which announced to Mary the birth of Jesus said, "He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his Father David; and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end." Luke i. 32, 33.

The question is, what approach will God take to achieve this? Since this is something that goes beyond human understanding and we rely entirely on Revelation—whether from the past, present, or future—we must turn to that for answers. Let's look at what the Scriptures say about this topic. It's referred to as the kingdom of God or the kingdom of heaven. If it's the kingdom of heaven, then it must derive its laws, organization, and government from heaven; because if they were earthly, they would be like those on earth. The kingdom of heaven must therefore represent the government and laws of heaven on earth. If the government and laws of heaven are known and followed on earth, they must be communicated or revealed from heaven to earth. This is clear and straightforward; if we are to have a kingdom of heaven, it must be under God's authority, making it his government. Likewise, if it is not revealed from heaven, it cannot be the kingdom of heaven. It's evident that such a kingdom will be established, as shown in the following: "And in the days of these kings shall the God of Heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed, and the kingdom shall not be left to other people." Dan. ii. 44; and again, "I saw in the night visions, and behold one like the Son of man came with the clouds of Heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days; and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom that all people, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away; and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." Dan. vii 13, 14. From this, we learn two key points: First—that God will establish a kingdom that is universal and will not be given to others; and second—that the Saints of God will possess that kingdom. The Angel who announced to Mary the birth of Jesus said, "He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his Father David; and he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end." Luke i. 32, 33.

It may not be improper here to notice an opinion that has very generally prevailed throughout the Christian world, that Christ's kingdom was a spiritual kingdom; that it was set up at the time our Saviour was upon the earth; and that Christianity as it now exists, is that kingdom. After what I have already written on the subject of a literal reign and kingdom, this would seem superfluous; but as this opinion is almost universal in the Christian world, my readers must excuse me, if, in this instance, I digress a little. Several writers in the Catholic church, as well as the Rev. David Simpson, M. A., Bishop Burnett, the Rev. John Wesley, and many others among the Protestants, have advocated the above opinion. The substance of their ideas is as follows: that Daniel, by the figure of an image of gold, silver, brass, iron, clay, in chap. ii.—and by the figures of the four beasts, in chap, vii., represented a spiritual kingdom; that this kingdom was set up in the days of the Saviour, and his disciples; that Christianity, as it now exists, is that kingdom, and that it will become universal over all the earth. They state that the four great empires, the Babylonian, Persian, Grecian, and Roman, are represented by the head, breast, belly, and legs of the Image, and by the four Beasts, in chapter vii; and that the kingdom of God was to be set up under the dominion of the fourth, which, as they correctly state, was the Roman. They state, moreover, that the declaration and prophecy of the Angel to Mary, above quoted, were also fulfilled in the first coming of the Messiah; in his preaching, in his gospel, and in the organizing of the church, etc. Many other passages are made to bear the same signification, which it would be foreign from my present purpose to notice. I have referred to the above, as some of the most prominent. Now, with all deference to the gentlemen who have written on this subject (and education, respectability, and talent, entitle their opinions to some respect) I must beg leave to differ from them, and consider, that in trying to support a favorite dogma, they have been led into error; for it seems to me that nothing can be more foreign to the meaning of these scriptures than the above interpretation. Now concerning the four great monarchies being represented as above, I consider it is perfectly correct; but to state that the kingdom was to be set up under the fourth monarchy, or under the dominion of the fourth beast, is stretching the thing too far; and putting a construction upon it which it evidently will not bear. The text reads, "in the days of those kings shall the God of Heaven set up a kingdom." The question is, What kings? I am answered, during the reign of one of the four; and that as Christ came during the reign, and dominion of the Roman empire, it evidently refers to that. But let me again ask a question, Under the reign of what kings was this kingdom to be set up? Under the reign of the fourth? Verily, No. Let Daniel speak for himself. After describing the fourth kingdom, which was the Roman, which is compared to iron, and which in the Image was represented by the legs, he then refers to other kingdoms and powers, as being compared to iron and clay. There were also feet and toes, as well as a body, which were compared to powers or kings. This is clearly exemplified in the seventh chapter of Daniel, for after speaking of the four kings, he describes ten horns, of which the ten toes in the Image above referred to, are typical. Those ten horns, he says, are ten kings. It was, then, in the days of those kings, or while those kingdoms should be in existence, that the God of Heaven should set up a kingdom; and not during the power of the fourth kingdom; to which, with any degree of truthfulness, the figure could not apply in either case. But again, it could not apply to the first coming of our Saviour for the following reasons:—

It might not be inappropriate to mention a widely held belief in the Christian world that Christ's kingdom was a spiritual one; that it was established while our Savior was on Earth; and that Christianity as we know it today is that kingdom. Given what I’ve already discussed regarding a literal reign and kingdom, this may seem unnecessary, but since this belief is almost universal among Christians, I hope my readers will forgive a brief digression. Many writers in the Catholic Church, as well as Rev. David Simpson, M.A., Bishop Burnett, Rev. John Wesley, and several others among Protestants, have supported this view. Their main idea is that Daniel, through the imagery of gold, silver, brass, iron, and clay in chapter II—and the figures of the four beasts in chapter VII—represented a spiritual kingdom; that this kingdom was set up during the days of the Savior and his disciples; that Christianity, as it currently stands, is that kingdom, and that it will become universal across the Earth. They assert that the four great empires—Babylonian, Persian, Grecian, and Roman—are symbolized by the head, breast, belly, and legs of the image, and by the four beasts in chapter VII. Moreover, they claim that the kingdom of God was to emerge under the fourth empire, which they rightly identify as the Roman. They also argue that the prophecy and announcement made by the angel to Mary, previously quoted, were fulfilled at the first coming of the Messiah; in his preaching, his gospel, and the establishment of the church, among other things. Many other passages are interpreted similarly, but addressing those is not my current aim. I've referenced the above as some of the more notable points. Now, with all due respect to those who have written on this subject (and their education, status, and talent merit some respect), I have to respectfully disagree with them, as I believe their attempt to support a favored doctrine has led them into error; it seems to me that nothing is further from the true meaning of these scriptures than the interpretation they offer. Regarding the representation of the four great empires, I believe it is absolutely correct; however, claiming that the kingdom was to be established under the fourth empire, or under the rule of the fourth beast, stretches the interpretation too far and applies a meaning that the text does not support. The text states, "in the days of those kings shall the God of Heaven set up a kingdom." The question is, which kings? I am told it’s during the reign of one of the four, and because Christ came during the reign and dominion of the Roman Empire, it evidently applies to that. But let me ask again, under the reign of which kings was this kingdom to be established? Under the reign of the fourth? Absolutely not. Let Daniel speak for himself. After describing the fourth kingdom, which was the Roman, compared to iron, and represented by the legs in the image, he also refers to other kingdoms and powers compared to iron and clay. There were feet and toes, in addition to a body, which were also compared to powers or kings. This is clearly demonstrated in the seventh chapter of Daniel, where after discussing the four kings, he describes ten horns, which represent the ten toes in the earlier image. He states that those ten horns are ten kings. Therefore, it was in the days of those kings, or while those kingdoms were in existence, that the God of Heaven would establish a kingdom; and not during the power of the fourth kingdom, to which the figure could not authentically apply in either case. Moreover, it could not pertain to the first coming of our Savior for the following reasons:—

First.—The stone hewn out of the mountain without hands was to smite the Image on the toes; whereas, according to the interpretation of the divines before referred to, the toes were not yet in existence, for they state that this kingdom was set up during the fourth monarchy, which was the Roman, and which is represented in the legs of the Image. Now, as the powers composing the feet and toes were not yet formed, how could the little stone smite that which was not in existence? For it will be observed that after the whole Image was made, the stone was hewn out of the mountains without hands which smote it.

First.—The stone that was cut from the mountain without human hands was meant to strike the Image on the toes; however, according to the interpretation of the scholars mentioned earlier, the toes did not yet exist, as they claim this kingdom was established during the fourth monarchy, which was the Roman Empire, represented by the legs of the Image. Now, since the powers making up the feet and toes were not yet formed, how could the little stone strike something that wasn't there? It's important to note that after the entire Image was created, the stone was cut from the mountain without hands and struck it.

Secondly.—When this kingdom is set up, it is stated "it shall not be left to other people;" but we are told in Dan. vii. chap., that after the fourth monarchy which was the time, according to the aforesaid interpretation, for the setting up of the kingdom of God, a certain "horn," or king, should make war with the Saints, and prevail against them; and that "he should think to change times and laws—and that they should be given into his hand." Nothing can be more obvious than this; for this power, after the first coming of the Messiah, not only thinks to change times and laws, but "they" are actually "given into his hand," which will not be the case, when the kingdom above referred to is set up.

Secondly.—When this kingdom is established, it is said "it shall not be left to other people;" but we are told in Dan. vii. chap. that after the fourth monarchy, which was the period, according to the interpretation mentioned earlier, for the establishment of the kingdom of God, a certain "horn," or king, would make war with the Saints and succeed against them; and that "he would intend to change times and laws—and that they would be given into his hand." It's very clear that this is the case; for this power, after the first coming of the Messiah, not only intends to change times and laws, but "they" are actually "given into his hand," which will not happen when the kingdom mentioned earlier is established.

Thirdly.—When the kingdom of God was to be set up, it was to be "given to the Saints of the Most High;" and all nations, kindreds, people, and tongues, were to obey the Lord, which has not taken place, and never can under the present state of things.

Thirdly.—When the kingdom of God was about to be established, it was meant to be "given to the Saints of the Most High;" and all nations, races, people, and languages were supposed to obey the Lord, which has not happened, and can never happen under the current circumstances.

Fourthly.—There is no more similarity between Christianity, as it now exists, with all its superstitions, corruptions, jargons, contentions, divisions, weakness, and imbecility, and this KINGDOM OF GOD, as spoken of in the Scriptures, than there is between light and darkness; and it would no more compare with things to come, than an orange would compare with the earth, or a taper with the glorious luminary of day.

Fourthly.—There is no similarity between Christianity today, with all its superstitions, corruptions, confusing language, arguments, divisions, weaknesses, and foolishness, and this KINGDOM OF GOD mentioned in the Scriptures, than there is between light and darkness; and it wouldn't even be comparable to what is to come, just like an orange wouldn't compare to the earth, or a candle would not compare to the brilliant light of day.

Fifthly.—The kingdom of God, as spoken of by Daniel, was to become universal, which Christianity has not, and cannot, as it now exists.

Fifthly.—The kingdom of God, as mentioned by Daniel, was meant to become universal, which Christianity hasn't achieved and cannot achieve in its current form.

Sixthly.—The Angel's testimony to Mary has not yet been fulfilled. It is stated, that "The Lord shall give unto him the throne of his father David, and he shall reign over the House of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end;" whereas he did not sit upon David's throne, nor does he now; he did not reign over the house of Jacob, nor does he now, for the ten tribes are yet outcasts; "the house of Judah is scattered and without a king," and Jesus himself, when asked to divide an inheritance, demanded, "Who made me a ruler or king." He, indeed was a king; "but in his humiliation his judgement was taken away."

Sixthly.—The Angel's message to Mary hasn’t been fulfilled yet. It says, "The Lord will give him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the House of Jacob forever, and his kingdom will never end;" yet he hasn’t sat on David's throne, nor does he now; he hasn’t ruled over the House of Jacob, nor does he now, because the ten tribes are still outcasts; "the house of Judah is scattered and without a king," and Jesus himself, when asked to divide an inheritance, replied, "Who made me a ruler or king?" He was indeed a king; "but during his humiliation his judgment was taken away."

From the whole of the above it is very evident that the kingdom, of which these divines speak, was not, and could not be the one referred to by Daniel, or by the angel to Mary; as we have before stated, it was a literal kingdom, and not a spiritual one only. I would further remark here, that a certain power was to "make war with the Saints, and to prevail against them until the Ancient of Days came;" and then, and not till then, was "judgement given to the Saints of the Most High."

From everything above, it's clear that the kingdom these theologians are talking about was not, and could not be, the one mentioned by Daniel or the angel to Mary; as we stated earlier, it was a literal kingdom, not just a spiritual one. I’d also like to point out that a certain power was supposed to "make war with the Saints and succeed against them until the Ancient of Days arrived;" and only then was "judgment given to the Saints of the Most High."

We will now return from our digression, and after stating that the kingdom of God is a literal kingdom; that it will be great, powerful, glorious, and universal, and that it will extend from sea to sea, and from the rivers unto the ends of the earth; that all kingdoms will be in subjection to it, and all powers obey it, we will proceed to examine how it will be established. It is compared to a small stone "hewn out of the mountain without hands," and yet the God of Heaven is to set up this kingdom. Isaiah, in his eleventh chapter, to which I refer my readers, in speaking of the establishment of this kingdom, says, "In that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek, and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth." 10-12. From the above it would seem, that an ensign or standard is to be raised to the nations; that the Gentiles shall seek to it; and that the ten tribes return, as well as the Jews to their land; that the dispersed of Judah, and the outcasts of Israel are to return. Now, a standard, or ensign, is a nation's colours, flag, or rallying point; it is one of those appendages to a kingdom that is always respected by its inhabitants. It is used in a variety of ways, and for different purposes; sometimes by the emperor, king, governor, or general, to signify his presence; sometimes by vessels to specify their nation; and sometimes by estates, cities, corporations, or clubs: and always by armies and navies, to represent whom they belong to. If a king had a proclamation to make, and wished to rally his subjects, or try their fidelity, he might send a flag, or standard, and all that rallied to it would be considered his liege subjects.

We will now get back on track, noting that the kingdom of God is a real kingdom; it will be great, powerful, glorious, and universal, extending from sea to sea and from rivers to the ends of the earth. All kingdoms will be subject to it, and all powers will obey it. Next, we will look into how it will be established. It's compared to a small stone "cut out of the mountain without hands," yet it is God in Heaven who will set up this kingdom. Isaiah, in his eleventh chapter, which I encourage my readers to refer to, talks about the establishment of this kingdom, saying, "In that day there will be a root of Jesse, standing as a signal for the people; the Gentiles will seek it, and his resting place will be glorious. And it will happen in that day that the Lord will once again stretch out his hand the second time to recover the remnant of his people, who will be left, from Assyria, from Egypt, from Pathros, from Cush, from Elam, from Shinar, from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. He will raise a signal for the nations and gather the outcasts of Israel and bring together the scattered of Judah from the four corners of the earth." From this, it seems that a signal or standard will be raised to the nations; the Gentiles will seek it out; and both the ten tribes and the Jews will return to their land; the scattered of Judah and the outcasts of Israel will return. A standard, or signal, is a nation’s colors, flag, or rallying point; it’s something that citizens always respect. It’s used in various ways and for different purposes; sometimes by the emperor, king, governor, or general to show their presence; sometimes by ships to indicate their nation; and sometimes by estates, cities, corporations, or clubs; and always by armies and navies to represent whom they belong to. If a king had something to announce and wanted to rally his subjects or test their loyalty, he could send out a flag or standard, and all who rallied to it would be considered his loyal subjects.

But here the God of Heaven sets up a standard. The world, as we have before stated, is his; it is his right to possess it. Satan has held the dominion for some time, and the Lord now comes to dispossess him, to take possession of his rightful inheritance, and to rule his own kingdom. In order to do this, he issues his mandate, makes a proclamation, lifts up a standard, and invites all to join it. Those who do may be considered as his servants, as the citizens of his kingdom; those who do not, as being in opposition to him, his government, and laws. As the Father of the human family, as the prince and king, he lifts up an ensign, and calls the world's attention. Now the only rational way for the Lord to accomplish this, is to form a communication with man, and to make him acquainted with his laws. We cannot conceive of him thundering from the heavens and terrifying the inhabitants of the earth, nor yet sending angels with flaming swords to coerce obedience. This would be using physical power to control the mind; but as man is a free agent, he uses other means to act upon his mind, his judgement, and his will; and by the beauty and loveliness of virtue, purity, holiness, and the fear of God, to captivate his feelings, control his judgement, and influence him to render that obedience to God which is justly his due; not until these means fail, will others be exercised.

But here the God of Heaven sets a standard. The world, as we've mentioned before, belongs to Him; it's His right to own it. Satan has been in control for a while, and now the Lord comes to take back what’s rightfully His and to govern His own kingdom. To do this, He issues His command, makes an announcement, raises a standard, and invites everyone to join. Those who do can be seen as His servants, as the citizens of His kingdom; those who don’t are in opposition to Him, His government, and His laws. As the Father of humanity, as the prince and king, He raises a banner and calls everyone's attention. The only logical way for the Lord to achieve this is to communicate with people and make them aware of His laws. We can't imagine Him thundering from the sky and scaring the people on earth, nor sending angels with flaming swords to force obedience. That would mean using physical power to control the mind; but since humans are free agents, He uses other means to influence their minds, judgment, and will. By showcasing the beauty and appeal of virtue, purity, holiness, and the fear of God, He aims to capture their feelings, guide their judgment, and encourage them to give Him the obedience that He rightfully deserves; only when these methods fail will other measures be taken.

As the world are ignorant of God and his laws, not having had any communication with him for eighteen hundred years; and as all those great and important events must transpire, and as the Lord says he will "do nothing but what he reveals to his servants the Prophets," it follows, that there must be revelations made from God; and if so, as a necessary consequence, there must be prophets to reveal them to. How did God ever reveal his will, and purposes to Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Moses, the Prophets, Jesus, and his Disciples, and they to the people? God's messengers made known his will, and the people obeyed, or rejected it. If they were punished by floods, fire, plagues, pestilence, dispersions, death, etc., it was in consequence of their disobedience. As God has dealt in former times, so will he in the latter, with this difference, that he will accomplish his purposes in the last days; he will set up his kingdom; he will protect the righteous, destroy Satan, and his works, purge the earth from wickedness, and bring in the restitution of all things. The above, while it is the only rational way, is evidently the only just, and scriptural way. Some people talk about the world being burned up, about plagues, pestilence, famine, sword, and ruin, and all these things being instantaneous. Now it would not be just for the Lord to punish the inhabitants of the earth without warning. For if the world are ignorant of God, they cannot altogether be blamed for it; if they are made the dupes of false systems, and false principles, they cannot help it; many of them are doing as well as they can while, as we have before stated, it would be unjust for the world to continue as it is. It would at the same time be as unjust to punish the inhabitants of the world for things that they are ignorant of, or for things over which they have no control. Before the Lord destroyed the inhabitants of the old world, he sent Enoch and Noah to warn them. Before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, he sent Lot into their midst. Before the Children of Israel were carried captive to Babylon, they were warned of it by the Prophets; and before Jerusalem was destroyed, the inhabitants had the testimony of our Lord, and his Disciples. And so will it be in the last days; and as it is the world that is concerned, the world will have to be warned. We will therefore proceed to examine the scriptural testimony on this subject. John says in the Revelations, "And I saw another angel fly in the midst of Heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them, that dwell on the earth; and to every nation, and kindred, tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgement is come, and worship him that made heaven and earth, the sea, and the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, saying, Bahylon the great is fallen." xiv. 6-8. Here, then, a light bursts forth from the heavens; a celestial messenger is deputed to convey to men tidings of salvation; the everlasting gospel is again to be proclaimed to the children of men; The proclamation is to be made to "every nation, kindred, people, and tongue." Associated with this, was to be another declaration, "Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgement is come." Thus, all were to have a fair warning, and afterwards Babylon falls—not before. From the above it is evident, that the everlasting gospel will be restored, accompanied with a warning to the world. Now, if the everlasting gospel is restored, there must be the same principles, laws, officers, or administrators, and ordinances. If, before, they had Apostles, they will again have them; the same laws and ordinances will be introduced, and the same method for receiving members into the kingdom. They will also have Prophets, Pastors, Teachers, and Evangelists. If they baptised by immersion for the remission of sins, and laid on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, they will again do the same things. If the gift of the Holy Ghost formerly brought things past to the saints' remembrance, led them into all truth, and showed them things to come, it will do the same again, for it is the everlasting gospel. If formerly it caused men to dream dreams, and to see visions, it will do the same again; if to one was given the gift of tongues, to another the gift of healing, to another power to work miracles, to another the gift of wisdom, the same will exist in latter days, for it is the everlasting gospel which is to be restored. If it put men in possession of a knowledge of God, and of his purposes, and brought life and immortality to light in former days, it will do the same again. If it dispelled the clouds of darkness, unveiled the heavens, put men in possession of certainty, and gave them a hope that bloomed with immortality and eternal life, it will do the same again. If it caused men to know the object of their creation, their relationship to God, their position on the earth, and their final exaltation and glory, it will do the same again, for it is the everlasting Gospel. In short, it is the will of God to man, the government of God among men, and a portion of that light, glory and intelligence, which exist with God and angels, communicated to mortals, and obtained through obedience to his laws and ordinances. If the Gospel formerly was to be proclaimed to all nations, so it is now, with this difference associated with it, there is to be a cry, "Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour of His judgement is come." From this, then, we may expect a proclamation to be made to all people; messengers to go forth to every nation, and the same principles which once existed to be again restored in all their fulness, power, glory, and blessings. The above is the way pointed out in the Scriptures, and is the only just and rational way to deal with rational, intelligent beings; for intelligence must be appealed to by intelligence, and it would be unjust to punish the world indiscriminately, without first appealing to their reason, judgement, and intelligence. But not only will the everlasting Gospel be again restored, and be preached in its fulness as formerly, and go as a messenger to all the world; not only will there be a spiritual kingdom and organization; but there will also be a literal kingdom, a nation, or nations, a Zion, and the people will gather to that. We will here insert a prophecy of David on this subject: "But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever; and thy remembrance unto all generations. Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favor her, yea, the set time, is come. For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favor the dust thereof. So the heathen shall fear the name of the Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory. When the Lord shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory. He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did the Lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death; to declare the name of the Lord in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem; when the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms to serve the Lord." Psalm cii. 12-22. Here we find, First, that a literal Zion is to be built up; Secondly, that when that Zion is built up, the Lord will come—will appear in his glory; Thirdly, that it is something which concerns the nations of the earth, and the whole world, for there shall the people be gathered together, and the kingdoms to serve the Lord.

As the world is unaware of God and His laws, having had no communication with Him for eighteen hundred years, and since all significant events must happen, and the Lord states He will "do nothing but what He reveals to His servants the Prophets," it follows that there must be revelations from God; and consequently, there must be prophets to share them. How did God reveal His will and plans to Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Moses, the Prophets, Jesus, and His Disciples, and they to the people? God's messengers made His will known, and the people either obeyed or rejected it. If they suffered floods, fire, plagues, pestilence, dispersions, death, etc., it was due to their disobedience. Just as God acted in the past, He will do so again in the last days; with the difference that He will fulfill His purposes then; He will establish His kingdom; He will protect the righteous, destroy Satan and his works, cleanse the earth of wickedness, and bring about the restoration of all things. This is not only the only rational approach but also evidently the only just and scriptural approach. Some people talk about the world being destroyed with fire, about plagues, pestilence, famine, war, and chaos, and that all these things will happen suddenly. It would not be just for the Lord to punish the inhabitants of the earth without warning. If the world is ignorant of God, they cannot be entirely blamed for it; if they are caught up in false systems and principles, they cannot help it; many are doing their best while, as we have mentioned, it would be unjust for the world to remain as it is. It would also be unjust to punish the inhabitants for things they do not know, or for things beyond their control. Before the Lord destroyed the inhabitants of the ancient world, He sent Enoch and Noah to warn them. Before the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, He sent Lot to their midst. Before the Children of Israel were taken captive to Babylon, they were warned by the Prophets; and before Jerusalem was destroyed, the inhabitants had the testimony of our Lord and His Disciples. And it will be the same in the last days; since it is the whole world that is concerned, the world will have to be warned. Therefore, we will examine the scriptural evidence on this subject. John states in Revelations, "And I saw another angel fly in the midst of Heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach to those who dwell on the earth; and to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgement has come, and worship Him who made heaven and earth, the sea, and the fountains of waters. And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon the great has fallen." xiv. 6-8. Here, a light bursts forth from the heavens; a heavenly messenger is sent to deliver tidings of salvation; the everlasting gospel is to be proclaimed again to mankind; the message is to reach "every nation, kindred, people, and tongue." Accompanying this will be another declaration, "Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgement has come." Thus, everyone will receive a fair warning, and only then will Babylon fall—not before. From this, it is clear that the everlasting gospel will be restored, along with a warning to the world. If the everlasting gospel is restored, the same principles, laws, officers, and ordinances must also be present. If, in the past, there were Apostles, there will be again; the same laws and ordinances will return, and the same method for receiving members into the kingdom will be introduced. They will also have Prophets, Pastors, Teachers, and Evangelists. If they baptized by immersion for the forgiveness of sins and laid on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, they will do the same again. If the gift of the Holy Ghost previously helped saints remember past events, led them into all truth, and revealed future things, it will do so again, for it is the everlasting gospel. If it once caused people to dream dreams and see visions, it will happen again; if some had the gift of tongues, others the gift of healing, some the power to perform miracles, and others the gift of wisdom, these will also exist in the latter days, for it is the everlasting gospel that is being restored. If it previously granted knowledge of God and His purposes, and brought life and immortality to light in times past, it will do so again. If it dispelled darkness, unveiled heaven, provided certainty, and offered hope of immortality and eternal life, it will do the same again. If it helped people understand their purpose, their relationship with God, their place on earth, and their eventual exaltation and glory, it will do the same again, for it is the everlasting Gospel. In short, it is the will of God for mankind, His governance among men, and a portion of that light, glory, and knowledge that exists with God and angels, shared with mortals and gained through obedience to His laws and ordinances. If the Gospel was meant to be proclaimed to all nations before, it is still meant to be now, with this addition: there will be a call, "Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgement has come." From this, we can anticipate a proclamation to all people; messengers going out to every nation, and the same principles that once existed will be restored in their entirety, power, glory, and blessings. This is the way laid out in the Scriptures, and is the only just and rational way to deal with rational, intelligent beings; for intelligence must be engaged by intelligence, and it would be unjust to punish the world indiscriminately without first appealing to their reason, judgment, and intelligence. But not only will the everlasting Gospel be restored and preached in its fullness as before, serving as a messenger to all the world; there will also be a spiritual kingdom and organization; but there will additionally be a literal kingdom, a nation or nations, a Zion, and people will gather to it. We will now include a prophecy of David on this subject: "But you, O Lord, will endure forever; and Your remembrance to all generations. You will arise, and have mercy upon Zion; for the time to favor her, yes, the appointed time, has come. For Your servants take pleasure in her stones, and favor the dust of her. So the nations shall fear the name of the Lord, and all the kings of the earth, Your glory. When the Lord builds up Zion, He will appear in His glory. He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and will not despise their prayer. This will be written for the coming generation; and the people who will be created shall praise the Lord. For He has looked down from the heights of His sanctuary; from heaven the Lord has beheld the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner; to free those appointed to death; to declare the name of the Lord in Zion, and His praise in Jerusalem; when the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms to serve the Lord." Psalm cii. 12-22. Here we see, First, that a literal Zion is to be established; Secondly, that when Zion is built, the Lord will come—will appear in His glory; Thirdly, that this concerns the nations of the earth and the whole world, for there the people will gather and the kingdoms will serve the Lord.

It may be proper here to remark, that there will be two places of gathering, or Zions; the one in Jerusalem, the other in another place; the one is a place where the Jews will gather to, and the other a mixed multitude of all nations. Concerning the house of Israel, Jeremiah says, "Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that it shall no more be said, The Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but, the Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers," xvi. 14, 15. According to this passage, and many others, there will evidently be a great display of the power of God manifested towards the house of Israel in their restitution to their former habitations. Another Scripture says, that "Jerusalem shall be inhabited in her own place, even in Jerusalem." Here I would remark, that there was a Zion formerly in Jerusalem; but there is also another spoken of in the Scriptures. Hence, in the passage which we quoted from the Psalms, the Kingdoms are to be gathered together in Zion, and the people to serve the Lord; and not only the Jews, but the Heathens are to fear the name of the Lord, and all the kings of the earth his glory. The law is to issue from Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. Again—"The Lord God that gathereth the outcasts of Israel, says, yet will I gather others unto me besides these." It is very evident from these passages that there are two places of gathering, as well as from many others that might be quoted. For example, Joel, in speaking of the troubles of the last days, says, There shall in the last days be deliverance in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem. Now, he never could say with propriety in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, if these were not two places. The ancient Zion was in Jerusalem. It would not be proper to say in London, and in London; but you could say in London and in Edinburgh, in New York and in Philadelphia, in Frankfort and in Brussels; and so you can say in Zion and in Jerusalem. But again, the Jews are to be gathered to Jerusalem in unbelief, as spoken of in Zechariah; and when the Messiah appears among them, being ignorant of Jesus, they shall ask, "What are these wounds in thy hands?" Then he shall answer, "Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends." xiii. 6. And then a fountain shall be opened for the house of David, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and they will enter into the covenant by baptism, xiii. 1. But the people of Zion the Lord will take them one of a city, and two of a family, and bring them there, and give them pastors after his own heart, that shall feed them with knowledge and understanding. Jer. iii. 14, 15. The people there are to be all righteous. It is the last Zion that we wish more particularly to speak of at present, as associated with the kingdom of God; and, as we are now searching out the manner in which the kingdom of God will be established, it is to us a matter of great importance. There are very great judgements spoken of in the last days, as the consequence of man's departure from God; these we have already referred to in part; but as we have mentioned, the Gospel must again be preached as a warning unto all nations, and accompanied with it is to be a proclamation, "Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgement is come." Rev. xiv. 7. But the people would very reasonably be heard to enquire, what can we do? What hope have we? If war comes, we cannot either prevent or avoid it. If plague stalks through the earth, what guarantee have we of deliverance. You say you have come as messengers of mercy to us, and as the messengers of the nations. What shall we do? Let Isaiah answer: he has told the tale of war, and defined the remedy. This shall be the answer of the messenger of the nations, that "the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it." xiv. 32. Yes, says Joel, when this great and terrible day of the Lord comes, there shall be deliverance in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call. ii. 32. Yes, says Jeremiah, He will take them one of a city, and two of a family, and bring them to Zion, and give them pastors after his own heart, that shall feed them with knowledge and understanding, iii. 14, 15. The proclamation to the world will be the means of establishing this Zion, by gathering together multitudes of people from among all nations. For there are multitudes among all nations who are sincerely desirous to do the will of God, when they are made acquainted with it; but having been cajoled with priestcraft and abominations so long, they know not which course to steer, and are jealous of almost everything. As it was formerly, so will it be in the latter times. Jesus said, "My sheep hear my voice, and know me, and follow me, and a stranger they will not follow, for they know not the voice of strangers." Those who love truth, and desire to be governed by it, will embrace it, and enter into the covenant which the Lord will make with his people in the last days, and be gathered with them; they will be taught of the Lord in Zion, will form his kingdom on the earth, and will be prepared for the Lord when he comes to take possession of his kingdom. For "when the Lord shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory," and not before. But if Zion is never built up, the Lord never will come, for he must have a people, and a place to come to. The prophets hailed this day with pleasure, as the ushering in of those glorious times, which were to follow. Micah says, "But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it. And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." iv. 1, 2. Isaiah with rapture gazed upon the scene, and in ecstacy cried out, "Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows? Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from afar, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the Lord thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee. And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee." lx. 8-10. You will find by reading the 14th verse, that this place is to be called "The City of the Lord; the Zion of the Holy One of Israel." Here then we find, that the Lord will have a house built; that it shall be upon the tops of the mountains, and be exalted above the hills; that many nations shall go there, to learn the will of the Lord, and that the law shall go forth from Zion. That the people shall come as clouds to it; that they shall take their silver and gold with them. That God's worship will be known, and the religion of the Lord will lose its forbidding aspect. And God, and his religion, be popular among the nations of the earth.

It’s important to note that there will be two places of gathering, or Zions; one in Jerusalem and the other in a different location. The first is where the Jews will come together, and the second will be a diverse group from all nations. Regarding the house of Israel, Jeremiah states, "Therefore, behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when it will no longer be said, The Lord lives, who brought up the children of Israel from the land of Egypt; but, The Lord lives, who brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north and from all the lands where He had driven them: and I will bring them back into their land that I gave to their fathers." (Jeremiah 16:14-15) This passage, along with many others, clearly indicates a significant display of God’s power toward Israel in restoring them to their former homes. Another scripture mentions that "Jerusalem shall be inhabited in her own place, even in Jerusalem." Here, I would point out that there was an earlier Zion in Jerusalem; however, another one is also mentioned in the scriptures. Therefore, in the Psalm passage we quoted, the kingdoms are to be gathered together in Zion, and the people are to serve the Lord; not only Jews but also the Gentiles will show reverence for the name of the Lord and all the kings of the earth will display His glory. The law will come from Zion, and the word of the Lord will come from Jerusalem. Furthermore, "The Lord God who gathers the outcasts of Israel says, I will gather others to me besides these." It is very clear from these passages that there are two places of gathering, as well as from many others that could be cited. For instance, Joel, when discussing the troubles of the last days, says that there will be deliverance in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem. He couldn’t say "in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem" properly if these weren't two locations. Ancient Zion was in Jerusalem. It wouldn’t be appropriate to say "in London and in London," but you could say "in London and in Edinburgh," or "in New York and in Philadelphia," or "in Frankfurt and in Brussels," thus you can say "in Zion and in Jerusalem." Additionally, the Jews are to gather to Jerusalem in disbelief, as stated in Zechariah; and when the Messiah appears among them, unaware of Jesus, they will ask, "What are these wounds in your hands?" He will respond, "Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends." (Zechariah 13:6) Then a fountain will be opened for the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and they will enter into the covenant through baptism. (Zechariah 13:1) But the people of Zion, the Lord will take one from a city, and two from a family, and bring them there, giving them shepherds after His own heart, who will feed them with knowledge and understanding. (Jeremiah 3:14-15) The people there will all be righteous. It is the last Zion that we want to focus on at this time, as it is connected with the kingdom of God; and since we are exploring how the kingdom of God will be established, this matter is of great importance to us. There are very significant judgments described for the last days, as a consequence of humanity's departure from God; we have touched on these partially; but as mentioned, the Gospel must once again be preached as a warning to all nations, and along with it must come a proclamation, "Fear God and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment has come." (Revelation 14:7) However, people may understandably ask, what can we do? What hope do we have? If war comes, we cannot prevent or escape it. If a plague sweeps across the earth, what assurance do we have of salvation? You say you have come as messengers of mercy to us, as messengers to the nations. What should we do? Let Isaiah respond; he has told the story of war and defined the solution. This shall be the message of the messenger of the nations: "the Lord has founded Zion, and the poor of His people will trust in it." (Isaiah 14:32) Yes, Joel affirms, when this great and terrible day of the Lord arrives, there will be deliverance in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem, as the Lord has said, and in the remnant whom the Lord will call. (Joel 2:32) Yes, Jeremiah states, He will take one from a city and two from a family and bring them to Zion, giving them shepherds after His own heart to feed them with knowledge and understanding. (Jeremiah 3:14-15) The world’s proclamation will facilitate the establishment of this Zion by gathering countless people from all nations. Many among all nations sincerely wish to do God’s will when they learn about it; however, having been deceived by priestcraft and abominable practices for so long, they are unsure of which direction to take and are cautious of almost everything. Just as it was in the past, so it will be in the latter days. Jesus said, "My sheep hear my voice and know me, and follow me; a stranger they will not follow, for they do not know the voice of strangers." Those who love the truth and wish to be guided by it will accept it and enter into the covenant that the Lord will establish with His people in the last days, and they will be gathered with them; they will be taught by the Lord in Zion, will form His kingdom on earth, and will be ready for the Lord when He comes to take possession of His kingdom. For "when the Lord builds up Zion, He will appear in His glory" and not before. But if Zion is never built up, the Lord will never come, because He must have a people and a place to come to. The prophets welcomed this day with joy, anticipating the glorious times that would follow. Micah says, "But in the last days it will come to pass that the mountain of the house of the Lord will be established at the top of the mountains and will be exalted above the hills; and people will flow to it. And many nations will come and say, ‘Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us His ways, and we will walk in His paths; for the law will go forth from Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.'" (Micah 4:1-2) Isaiah, filled with wonder, gazed at the scene and ecstatically exclaimed, "Who are these that fly like clouds and like doves to their windows? Surely the coastlands shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring your sons from afar, their silver and their gold with them, to the name of the Lord your God and to the Holy One of Israel, because He has glorified you. And the sons of foreigners shall build up your walls, and their kings will serve you." (Isaiah 60:8-10) You will discover by reading the 14th verse that this place will be called "The City of the Lord; the Zion of the Holy One of Israel." Here, we see that the Lord will have a house built; that it will be on the tops of the mountains and will be exalted above the hills; that many nations will go there to learn the will of the Lord, and that the law will go forth from Zion. People will come to it like clouds and will bring their silver and gold. God’s worship will be recognized, and the religion of the Lord will lose its forbidding nature. And God, along with His religion, will become popular among the nations of the earth.

This brings us to another means that will be made use of, for the establishment of the kingdom of God; for, before this, he will rebuke strong nations that are afar off. And before they "beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruning hooks, and nations shall have war no more."[A] there will be a time of terrible trouble, and distress, of war and calamity, such as never has been before on the earth. Having noticed in the above that a standard will be raised to the nations, that the Gospel will be preached again to all people and a proclamation be made to all nations; that a literal Zion will be built; that the righteous will flock to that Zion, and be taught of the Lord, and be prepared for his coming; that great multitudes will flow to Zion, and the blessing of God dwell there; we now come to point out another way that the kingdom of God will be established, viz., by judgements, that the nations may be purified and prepared for an universal reign.

This brings us to another method that will be used to establish the kingdom of God. Before this happens, He will reprimand strong nations that are far away. And before they "turn their swords into plows and their spears into pruning hooks, and nations will wage war no more."[A] there will be a time of great trouble, distress, war, and disasters like never before experienced on earth. Noting that a standard will be raised for the nations, that the Gospel will be preached again to everyone, and an announcement will be made to all nations; that a literal Zion will be built; that the righteous will gather to that Zion, be taught by the Lord, and be prepared for His coming; that large crowds will flow to Zion, and God's blessings will rest there; we now come to highlight another way the kingdom of God will be established, namely, through judgments, so that the nations may be purified and prepared for a universal reign.

[Footnote A: If any one wish further information on this subject, I refer them to O. Pratt's "New Jerusalem."—Liverpool: S. W. Richards.]

[Footnote A: If anyone wants more information on this topic, I recommend O. Pratt's "New Jerusalem."—Liverpool: S. W. Richards.]

Before the Lord destroyed the old world, he directed Noah to prepare an ark; before the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed, he told Lot to "flee to the mountains;" before Jerusalem was destroyed, Jesus gave his disciples warning, and told them to "flee out of it;" and before the destruction of the world, a message is sent; after this, the nations will be judged, for God is now preparing his own kingdom for his own reign, and will not be thwarted by any conflicting influence, or opposing power. The testimony of God is first to be made known, the standard is to be raised; the Gospel of the kingdom is to be preached to all nations, the world is to be warned, and then come the troubles. The whole world is in confusion, morally, politically, and religiously; but a voice was to be heard, "Come out of her, my people, that you partake not of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." John saw an angel having the everlasting Gospel to preach to every nation, kindred, people, and tongue. And afterwards there was another cried, "Babylon is fallen." Isaiah, after describing some of the most terrible calamities that should overtake that people, says, "The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together: the Lord of hosts mustereth the host of the battle .... Pangs shall take hold of them, and they shall be in pain, as a woman that travaileth." That "the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate, and shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it; for the stars of heaven, and the constellations thereof, shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth; and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity, and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible. I will make a man more precious than fine gold." xiii. 4-12. After enumerating many other things concerning Babylon and Assyria, as types of things to come, he says, "This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations." xiv. 26. He says again, "Behold the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master.... The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word... The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant." xxiv. 1-5. From the above, it would seem that terrible judgements await the inhabitants of the world; that there will be a general destruction; the world will be full of war, and confusion, the nations of the earth will be convulsed, and the wicked hurled out of it. Jesus said, when on the earth, "For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines and pestilences and earthquakes in divers places; men's hearts shall fail them for fear of those things that are coming on the earth." Jesus came first as the babe of Bethlehem; he will come again, "and rule nations with a rod of iron, and dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." Isaiah says, "There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots. And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord; and shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears; but with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth; and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked, and righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins." xi. 1-5. The first of this was fulfilled when our Saviour came on this earth before; the second will be when he comes again, "he will smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips will he slay the wicked." The spirit of the Lord will be withdrawn from the nations, and after rejecting the truth, they will be left in darkness, to grope their way, and being full of the spirit of wickedness, they will rage and war against each other, and finally, after dreadful struggles, plagues, pestilence, famine, etc., instigated by the powers of darkness, there will be a great gathering of the nations against Jerusalem, for they will be infuriated against its inhabitants, and mighty hosts will assemble, so that they will be like a cloud to cover the land, and the Lord will appear himself to the deliverance of his people and the destruction of the wicked. Zech xiv. Let any one compare this chapter with Ezekiel xxxviii. and xxxix., and he will find one of the most terrible destructions described, that is possible to conceive of; and then turn to the second Psalm, where David describes the kings of the earth taking counsel against the Lord, and against his anointed. He says, He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh; the Lord shall have them in derision.... That he will set his king upon his holy hill in Zion, that he will give him the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession.... That he will break them with a rod of iron, and dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel; and then he concludes by saying, Be wise, therefore, O ye kings; be instructed, ye judges of the earth, serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling; kiss the son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.

Before the Lord destroyed the old world, he instructed Noah to build an ark; before the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed, he told Lot to "flee to the mountains;" before Jerusalem was destroyed, Jesus warned his disciples and told them to "flee out of it;" and before the end of the world, a message is sent; after this, the nations will be judged, as God is preparing his kingdom for his reign, and will not be stopped by any opposing force. The message from God is first to be shared, the standard is to be raised; the Gospel of the kingdom is to be preached to all nations, the world is to be warned, and then the troubles will come. The world is in chaos, morally, politically, and religiously; but a voice can be heard, "Come out of her, my people, so you don’t share in her sins, and so you don’t receive her plagues." John saw an angel with the everlasting Gospel to preach to every nation, tribe, people, and language. Later, another voice cried, "Babylon has fallen." Isaiah, after describing some of the most terrible disasters that would strike that people, says, "The noise of a multitude in the mountains is like that of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together: the Lord of hosts assembles the army for battle... Anguish will seize them, and they will be in pain like a woman in labor." That "the day of the Lord is coming, cruel with wrath and fierce anger, to make the land desolate, and to destroy the sinners out of it; for the stars of heaven and their constellations will not give their light: the sun will be darkened at its rising; and the moon will not shine. And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their wrongdoing, and I will put an end to the pride of the arrogant, and will bring low the haughtiness of the cruel. I will make a person more precious than fine gold." xiii. 4-12. After listing many other things regarding Babylon and Assyria as symbols of things to come, he says, "This is the purpose that is intended for the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out over all the nations." xiv. 26. He says again, "Look, the Lord makes the earth empty and waste, turns it upside down, and scatters its inhabitants. And it will be, as with the people so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master.... The land will be completely emptied and utterly spoiled: for the Lord has spoken this word... The earth is also defiled under its inhabitants, because they have broken the laws, changed the ordinance, and violated the everlasting covenant." xxiv. 1-5. From this, it seems that terrible judgments await the people of the world; that there will be widespread destruction; the world will be filled with war and confusion, the nations will be shaken, and the wicked will be thrown out. Jesus said during his time on earth, "For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there will be famines and plagues and earthquakes in various places; people’s hearts will fail them for fear of what is coming upon the earth." Jesus first came as the baby from Bethlehem; he will come again, "and rule the nations with an iron scepter, and shatter them like pottery." Isaiah says, "A shoot will come up from the stump of Jesse; from his roots, a branch will bear fruit. The Spirit of the Lord will rest on him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord; and he will delight in the fear of the Lord; he will not judge by what he sees with his eyes, nor decide by what he hears with his ears; but with righteousness, he will judge the poor, and will decide with equity for the meek of the earth; he will strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips, he will slay the wicked, and righteousness will be his belt, and faithfulness the sash around his waist." xi. 1-5. The first part of this was fulfilled when our Savior came to this earth before; the second will be when he comes again, "he will strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips, he will slay the wicked." The spirit of the Lord will be withdrawn from the nations, and after rejecting the truth, they will be left in darkness, to stumble about, and being filled with wickedness, they will rage and fight against each other, and finally, after dreadful struggles, plagues, pestilence, famine, etc., incited by the powers of darkness, there will be a great gathering of the nations against Jerusalem, as they will be furious with its inhabitants, and mighty armies will gather, so that they will be like a cloud covering the land, and the Lord will appear to rescue his people and to destroy the wicked. Zech xiv. Anyone who compares this chapter with Ezekiel xxxviii. and xxxix. will find one of the most terrible destructions imaginable described; and then turn to the second Psalm, where David describes the kings of the earth conspiring against the Lord and against his anointed. He says, The One who sits in the heavens will laugh; the Lord will hold them in derision.... He will set his king on his holy hill in Zion, giving him the nations for his inheritance, and the ends of the earth for his possession.... He will break them with an iron scepter and shatter them like pottery; and then he concludes by saying, Therefore, be wise, O kings; be instructed, you judges of the earth, serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling; kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and you perish in your way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.

In making a brief summary of what we have said before in relation to the means to be employed for the establishment of the Kingdom of God, we find the following:—

In briefly summarizing what we discussed earlier about the methods to establish the Kingdom of God, we find the following:—

1st.—That it will be not only a spiritual kingdom, but a temporal and literal one also.

1st.—That it will be not just a spiritual kingdom, but also a physical and tangible one.

2nd.—That if it is the Kingdom of Heaven, it must be revealed from the heavens.

2nd.—That if it's the Kingdom of Heaven, it has to be revealed from the heavens.

3rd.—That a standard is to be lifted up, by the Lord, to the nations.

3rd.—That a standard is to be raised up by the Lord for the nations.

4th.—That an Angel is to come with the everlasting Gospel, which is to be proclaimed to every nation, kindred, people, and tongue; that it is to be the same as the ancient one, and that the same powers and blessings will attend it.

4th.—That an Angel will come with the everlasting Gospel, which is to be shared with every nation, tribe, people, and language; that it will be the same as the ancient one, and that the same powers and blessings will accompany it.

5th.—That not only will the Ancient Gospel be preached, but there will accompany it a declaration of judgement to the nations.

5th.—Not only will the Ancient Gospel be preached, but there will also be a declaration of judgment to the nations.

6th.—That there will be a literal Zion, or gathering of the Saints to Zion, as well as a gathering of the Jews to Jerusalem.

6th.—That there will be a real Zion, or gathering of the Saints to Zion, as well as a gathering of the Jews to Jerusalem.

7th.—That when this has taken place, the Spirit of God will be withdrawn from the nations, and they will war with and destroy each other.

7th.—That when this happens, the Spirit of God will be taken away from the nations, and they will fight against and destroy each other.

8th.—That judgements will also overtake them, from the Lord, plague, pestilence, famine, etc.

8th.—That judgments will also come upon them from the Lord, such as plague, pestilence, famine, etc.

9th.—That the nations, having lost the Spirit of God, will assemble to fight against the Lord's people, being full of the spirit of unrighteousness, and opposed to the rule and government of God.

9th.—That the nations, having lost the Spirit of God, will gather to fight against the Lord's people, filled with the spirit of wrongdoing, and opposed to God's authority and governance.

10th.—That when they do, the Lord will come and fight against them himself; overthrow their armies, assert his own right, rule the nations with a rod of iron, root the wicked out of the earth, and take possession of his own kingdom. I might here further state, that when the Lord does come to exercise judgement upon the ungodly, to make an end of sin, and bring in everlasting righteousness, he will establish his own laws, demand universal obedience, and cause wickedness and misrule to cease. He will issue his commands, and they must be obeyed; and if the nations of the earth observe not his laws, "they will have no rain." And they will be taught by more forcible means than moral suasion, that they are dependant upon God; for the Lord will demand obedience, and the Scriptures say, time and again, that the wicked shall be rooted out of the land, and the righteous and the meek shall inherit the earth. The Lord, after trying man's rule for thousands of years, now takes the reins of government into his own hands, and makes use of the only possible means of asserting his rights. For if the wicked never were cut off, the righteous never could rule; and if the Devil was still suffered to bear rule, God could not, at the same time; consequently after long delay, he whose right it is, takes possession of the kingdom; and the kingdom, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heavens, shall be given to the Saints of the Most High God; and the world will assume that position for which it was made. A King shall rule in righteousness, and Princes shall decree judgement. The knowledge of the Lord will spread, and extend under the auspices of this government. Guided by his counsels, and under his direction, all those, purposes designed of Him, from the commencement, in relation to both living and dead, will be in a fair way for their accomplishment.

10th.—When that time comes, the Lord will come and fight against them himself; defeat their armies, assert his own right, rule the nations with authority, eliminate the wicked from the earth, and take possession of his own kingdom. I should also add that when the Lord does come to judge the ungodly, to end sin, and bring in everlasting righteousness, he will establish his own laws, demand universal obedience, and put a stop to wickedness and misrule. He will issue his commands, and they must be followed; and if the nations of the earth do not adhere to his laws, "they will have no rain." They will learn more forcefully than just through moral persuasion that they are dependent on God; for the Lord will demand obedience, and the Scriptures repeatedly state that the wicked will be removed from the land, while the righteous and the meek will inherit the earth. After trying human rule for thousands of years, the Lord now takes the reins of government into his own hands, using the only effective means to assert his rights. For if the wicked were never removed, the righteous could never rule; and if the Devil were still allowed to govern, God could not do so at the same time; thus, after a long delay, he who has the rightful claim takes possession of the kingdom; and the kingdom, along with its greatness across the whole world, will be given to the Saints of the Most High God; and the world will assume the role for which it was created. A King will rule with justice, and Princes will decree judgment. The knowledge of the Lord will spread and extend under this government. Guided by his counsel and direction, all the purposes he has designed from the beginning, concerning both the living and the dead, will be on track for fulfillment.


Chapter XII.

The Effects of the Establishment of Christ's Kingdom, or the Reign of God upon the Earth.

The Impact of Christ's Kingdom, or God's Reign on Earth.

Having said so much pertaining to the Kingdom, we come to our last proposition, and enquire, What will be the effects of the establishment of Christ's kingdom, or the reign of God on the earth?

Having said so much about the Kingdom, we now reach our final point and ask, What will be the effects of establishing Christ's kingdom, or God's reign on earth?

This is, indeed, a grand and important question, and requires our most serious and calm deliberation. If, after all this distress, tribulation, war, bloodshed, and sacrifice of human life, the condition of the world is no better, man is certainly in a most unhappy, hopeless situation. If it is nothing more than some of the changes contemplated by man, from one species of government to another, and we must still have war, bloodshed, and disorder, and be subject to the caprices of tyrants, or the anarchy of mobs, our prospects are indeed gloomy, and our hopes vain; we may as well "eat and drink, for tomorrow we die;" for, as we have already proven, under the most improved state of human governments we should still be subject to all the ills which flesh is heir to, without any redeeming hope. But this is not a transient, short-lived change; it is something decreed by God in relation to the earth and man, from before the commencement of the world; even the dispossessing of Satan, the destruction of the ungodly, and the reign of God; or in other words, putting the moral world in the same position in which the physical world is—under the direction of the Almighty. It is the doing away with war, bloodshed, misery, disease, and sin, and the ushering in of a kingdom of peace, righteousness, justice, happiness, and prosperity. It is the restoration of the earth and man to their primeval glory, and pristine excellence; in fact, the "restitution of all things spoken of by all the prophets since the world began."

This is, in fact, a significant and crucial question that deserves our most serious and thoughtful consideration. If, after all the suffering, conflict, violence, and loss of life, the state of the world hasn't improved, humanity is definitely in a very unhappy and hopeless situation. If it comes down to just changing from one type of government to another, and we still face war, violence, and chaos, while being at the mercy of tyrants or mob rule, our future looks bleak and our hopes are futile; we might as well "eat and drink, for tomorrow we die;" because, as we’ve already seen, even in the best forms of government, we would still suffer all the hardships that come with being human, without any hopeful outlook. But this isn’t just a temporary change; it’s something ordained by God regarding the earth and humanity from before the beginning of time; including the defeat of Satan, the destruction of the wicked, and the reign of God; or in other words, putting the moral world in the same place as the physical world—under the guidance of the Almighty. It’s about eliminating war, bloodshed, suffering, disease, and sin, while bringing in a kingdom of peace, righteousness, justice, happiness, and prosperity. It’s the restoration of the earth and humanity to their original glory and perfect state; in fact, the "restitution of all things spoken of by all the prophets since the world began."

Now, restoration signifies a bringing back, and must refer to something which existed before; for if it did not exist before, it could not be restored. I cannot describe this better than Parley P. Pratt has done in his "Voice of Warning," and shall therefore make the following extract:—

Now, restoration means bringing something back and must refer to something that existed before; because if it didn’t exist before, it couldn't be restored. I can’t explain this better than Parley P. Pratt has in his "Voice of Warning," so I will include the following excerpt:—

"This is one of the most important subjects upon which the human mind can contemplate; and one perhaps as little understood, in the present age, as any other now lying over the face of prophecy. But however neglected at the present time, it was once the ground-work of the faith, hope, and joy of the Saints. It was a correct understanding of this subject, and firm belief in it, that influenced all their movements. Their minds once fastening upon it, they could not be shaken from their purposes; their faith was firm, their joy constant, and their hope like an anchor to the soul, both sure and stedfast, reaching to that within the veil. It was this that enabled them to rejoice in the midst of tribulation, persecution, sword, and flame; and in view of this, they took joyfully the spoiling of their goods, and gladly wandered as strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they sought a country, a city, and an inheritance, that none but a Saint ever thought of, understood, or even hoped for.

"This is one of the most important topics for the human mind to think about, and one that might be just as poorly understood today as any other subject in prophecy. But even though it’s overlooked now, it was once the foundation of the faith, hope, and joy of the Saints. A clear understanding of this topic and a strong belief in it influenced all their actions. Once they focused on it, nothing could shake their resolve; their faith was unwavering, their joy was consistent, and their hope was like an anchor for the soul, both reliable and steadfast, reaching beyond the veil. It was this understanding that allowed them to rejoice in the face of adversity, persecution, war, and flames; and because of this, they gladly accepted the loss of their possessions and happily lived as strangers and pilgrims on the earth. They were searching for a country, a city, and an inheritance that only a Saint ever dreamed of, understood, or hoped for."

"Now, we can never understand precisely what is meant by restoration, unless we understand what is lost or taken away; for instance, when we offer to restore any thing to a man, it is as much as to say he once possessed it, but had lost it, and we propose to replace or put him in possession of that which he once had; therefore, when a prophet speaks of the restoration of all things, he means that all things have undergone a change, and are to be again restored to their primitive order, even as they first existed.

"Now, we can never fully grasp what restoration means unless we understand what has been lost or taken away. For example, when we offer to restore something to someone, it implies that he once had it but lost it, and we're suggesting putting him back in possession of what he used to own. So, when a prophet talks about the restoration of all things, he means that everything has changed and needs to be returned to its original state, just as it first was."

"First, then, it becomes necessary for us to take a view of creation, as it rolled in purity from the hand of its Creator; and if we can discover the true state in which it then existed, and understand the changes that have taken place since, then we shall be able to understand what is to be restored; and thus our minds being prepared, we shall be looking for the very things which will come, and shall be in no danger of lifting our puny arm, in ignorance, to oppose the things of God.

"First, it’s important for us to take a look at creation as it came into existence in its pure form from its Creator. If we can understand its original state and the changes that have occurred since then, we'll be able to grasp what needs to be restored. With our minds prepared, we’ll be ready for what is to come, and we won’t risk foolishly opposing God’s will."

"First, then, we will take a view of the earth, as to its surface, local situation, and productions.

"First, let's take a look at the earth, considering its surface, location, and resources."

"When God had created the heavens and the earth, and separated the light from the darkness, his next great command was to the waters, Gen. i. 9,—'And God said, let the waters under the heaven be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.' From this we learn a marvellous fact, which very few have ever realized or believed in this benighted age; we learn that the waters, which are now divided into oceans, seas, and lakes, were then all gathered together, into one vast ocean; and, consequently, that the land, which is now torn asunder, and divided into continents and islands, almost innumerable, was then one vast continent or body, not separated as it is now.

"When God created the heavens and the earth and separated the light from the darkness, his next major command was to the waters, Gen. i. 9,—'And God said, let the waters under the heaven be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.' From this, we learn an astonishing fact that very few have ever understood or believed in this dark age; we learn that the waters, which are now divided into oceans, seas, and lakes, were once all gathered together into one vast ocean; and, therefore, that the land, which is now broken up and divided into nearly countless continents and islands, was once one massive continent or body, not separated as it is now."

"Second, we hear the Lord God pronounce the earth, as well as every thing else, very good. From this we learn that there were neither deserts, barren places, stagnant swamps, rough, broken, rugged hills, nor vast mountains covered with eternal snow; and no part of it was located in the frigid zone, so as to render its climate dreary and unproductive, subject to eternal frost, or everlasting chains of ice,—

"Second, we hear the Lord God proclaim the earth, along with everything else, as very good. From this, we understand that there were no deserts, barren areas, stagnant swamps, rough or jagged hills, or massive mountains covered in permanent snow; and no part of it was in the freezing zone, which would make its climate bleak and unproductive, subject to endless frost or everlasting ice."

Where no sweet flowers the dreary landscape cheer,
Nor plenteous harvests crown the passing year;

Where no beautiful flowers lighten the dreary scenery,
And no plentiful crops signal the changing year;

but the whole earth was probably one vast plain, or interspersed with gently rising hills, and sloping vales, well calculated for cultivation; while its climate was delightfully varied, with the moderate changes of heat and cold, of wet and dry, which only tended to crown the varied year, with the greater variety of productions, all for the good of man, animal, fowl, or creeping thing; while from the flowery plain, or spicy grove, sweet odours were wafted on every breeze; and all the vast creation of animated being breathed nought but health, and peace, and joy.

but the entire earth was likely one vast plain, or scattered with gently rising hills and sloping valleys, perfect for farming; while its climate was pleasantly varied, with mild shifts in temperature and moisture that simply enhanced the diverse year, bringing a wider range of crops, all benefitting humans, animals, birds, and creeping creatures; and from the flowery fields or fragrant groves, sweet scents were carried on every breeze; and all the countless living beings exuded nothing but health, peace, and happiness.

"Next, we learn from Gen. i. 29, 30,—'And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree, yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.' From these verses we learn, that the earth yielded neither nauseous weeds nor poisonous plants, nor useless thorns and thistles; indeed, every thing that grew was just calculated for the food of man, beast, fowl, and creeping thing; and their food was all vegetable; flesh and blood were never sacrificed to glut their souls, or gratify their appetites; the beasts of the earth were all in perfect harmony with each other; the lion ate straw like the ox—the wolf dwelt with the lamb—the leopard lay down with the kid—the cow and bear fed together, in the same pasture, while their young ones reposed, in perfect security, under the shade of the same trees; all was peace and harmony, and nothing to hurt nor disturb, in all the holy mountain.

"Next, we learn from Gen. i. 29, 30,—'And God said, Look, I have given you every seed-bearing plant on the surface of the earth, and every tree with fruit that has seeds; it will be your food. And to every animal on the earth, every bird in the air, and everything that crawls on the ground with life, I have given every green plant for food: and it was so.' From these verses, we understand that the earth produced neither harmful weeds nor poisonous plants, nor useless thorns and thistles; in fact, everything that grew was perfectly suited for the sustenance of humans, animals, birds, and creeping things; their diet was entirely plant-based; no flesh or blood was sacrificed to satisfy their souls or appetites; the animals lived in complete harmony with each other; the lion ate straw like the ox—the wolf lived with the lamb—the leopard lay down with the kid—the cow and bear grazed together in the same pasture, while their young rested peacefully under the shade of the same trees; all was peace and harmony, and nothing to harm or disturb, in all the holy mountain."

"And to crown the whole, we behold man created in the image of God, and exalted in dignity and power, having dominion over all the vast creation of animated beings, which swarmed through the earth, while, at the same time, he inhabits a beautiful and well-watered garden, in the midst of which stood the tree of life, to which he had free access; while he stood in the presence of his Maker, conversed with him face to face, and gazed upon his glory, without a dimming veil between. O reader, contemplate, for a moment, this beautiful creation, clothed with peace and plenty; the earth teeming, with harmless animals, rejoicing over all the plain; the air swarming with delightful birds, whose never ceasing notes filled the air with varied melody; and all in subjection to their rightful sovereign who rejoiced over them; while, in a delightful garden—the capitol of creation,—man was seated on the throne of his vast empire, swaying his sceptre over all the earth, with undisputed right; while legions of angels encamped round about him, and joined their glad voices, in grateful songs of praise, and shouts of joy; neither a sigh nor groan was heard, throughout the vast expanse; neither was there sorrow, tears, pain, weeping, sickness, nor death; neither contentions, wars, nor bloodshed; but peace crowned the seasons as they rolled, and life, joy, and love, reigned over all his works. But, O! how changed the scene.

"And to top it all off, we see man created in the image of God, elevated in dignity and power, having control over all the vast creation of living beings that filled the earth, while at the same time, he lived in a beautiful and well-watered garden, right in the middle of which stood the tree of life, to which he had free access; while he was in the presence of his Maker, talking to Him face to face, and gazing upon His glory, with no barrier in between. O reader, take a moment to think about this beautiful creation, filled with peace and abundance; the earth bustling with harmless animals, all joyful across the plains; the air vibrant with delightful birds, whose continuous songs filled the atmosphere with varied melodies; and all under the authority of their rightful ruler who delighted in them; while, in a lovely garden—the heart of creation—man sat on the throne of his vast empire, wielding his scepter over all the earth, with undisputed authority; while legions of angels encircled him, joining their joyful voices in thankful songs of praise and shouts of joy; not a sigh or groan was heard in the entire expanse; there was no sorrow, tears, pain, weeping, sickness, or death; no conflicts, wars, or bloodshed; but peace reigned over the seasons as they passed, while life, joy, and love ruled over all his creations. But, O! how the scene has changed."

"It now becomes my painful duty, to trace some of the important changes, which have taken place, and the causes which have conspired to reduce the earth and its inhabitants to their present state.

"It is now my difficult task to outline some of the significant changes that have occurred, along with the reasons that have contributed to bringing the earth and its inhabitants to their current condition."

"First, man fell from his standing before God, by giving heed to temptation; and this fall affected the whole creation, as well as man, and caused various changes to take place; he was banished from the presence of his Creator, and a veil was drawn between them, and he was driven from the garden of Eden, to till the earth, which was then cursed for man's sake, and should begin to bring forth thorns and thistles: and with the sweat of his face he should earn his bread, and in sorrow eat of it, all the days of his life, and finally return to dust. But as to Eve, her curse was a great multiplicity of sorrow and conception; and between her seed, and the seed of the serpent, there was to be a constant enmity; it should bruise the serpent's head, and the serpent should bruise his heel.

"First, humanity fell from grace with God by succumbing to temptation, and this fall affected all of creation, not just humanity, leading to various changes. They were cast out of the presence of their Creator, a barrier was placed between them, and they were driven from the Garden of Eden to work the earth, which was then cursed for their sake, causing it to produce thorns and thistles. They would earn their living through hard work and struggle, and would endure a life of sorrow, eventually returning to dust. As for Eve, her punishment included an overwhelming amount of pain and childbirth; there would be a lasting hostility between her offspring and the serpent's offspring, with her seed crushing the serpent's head, while the serpent would strike at his heel."

"Now, reader, contemplate the change. This scene, which was so beautiful a little before, had now become the abode of sorrow and toil, of death and mourning: the earth groaning with its production of accursed thorns and thistles; man and beast at enmity; the serpent slily creeping away, fearing lest his head should got the deadly bruise; and man startling amid the thorny path, in fear, lest the serpent's fangs should pierce his heel; while the lamb yields his blood upon the smoking altar. Soon man begins to persecute, hate, and murder his fellow; until at length the earth is filled with violence; all flesh becomes corrupt, the powers of darkness prevail; and it repented Noah that God had made man, and it grieved him at his heart, because the Lord should come out in vengeance, and cleanse the earth by water.

"Now, reader, think about the change. This scene, which was so beautiful a little while ago, has now turned into a place of sorrow and hard work, of death and mourning: the earth groaning under the weight of cursed thorns and thistles; man and beast at odds with each other; the serpent sneaking away, afraid that it might get a deadly blow; and man startled on the thorny path, fearing the serpent's fangs might pierce his heel; while the lamb gives its blood on the smoking altar. Soon, man starts to persecute, hate, and kill his fellow; until eventually, the earth is filled with violence; all flesh becomes corrupt, the powers of darkness take over; and God regretted making man, and it grieved him deeply, because the Lord would come out in vengeance and cleanse the earth with water."

"How far the flood may have contributed, to produce the various changes, as to the division of the earth into broken fragments, islands and continents, mountains and valleys, we have not been informed; the change must have been considerable. But after the flood, in the days of Peleg, the earth was divided.—See Gen. x. 25,—a short history, to be sure, of so great an event; but still it will account for the mighty revolution, which rolled the sea from its own place in the north, and brought it to interpose between different portions of the earth, which were thus parted asunder, and moved into something near their present form; this, together with the earthquakes, revolutions, and commotions which have since taken place, have all contributed to reduce the face of the earth to its present state; while the great curses which have fallen upon different portions, because of the wickedness of men, will account for the stagnant swamps, the sunken lakes, the dead seas, and great deserts.

"How much the flood contributed to the various changes that divided the earth into broken pieces, islands, continents, mountains, and valleys remains unclear; the change must have been significant. However, after the flood, during the days of Peleg, the earth was divided. —See Gen. x. 25,— it's a brief history of such a major event, but it explains the massive upheaval that moved the sea from its position in the north, placing it between different parts of the earth, which were then separated and shaped into something resembling their current form. This, along with the earthquakes, revolutions, and disturbances that have occurred since, has all played a role in molding the earth into its present state. Meanwhile, the severe curses that have struck various regions due to human wickedness account for the stagnant swamps, sunken lakes, dead seas, and vast deserts."

"Witness, for instance, the denunciations of the prophets upon Babylon, how it was to become perpetual desolations, a den of wild beasts, a dwelling of unclean and hateful birds, a place for owls; and should never be inhabited, but should lie desolate from generation to generation. Witness also the plains of Sodom, filled with towns, cities, and flourishing gardens, well watered: but O, how changed! a vast sea of stagnant water alone marks the place. Witness the land of Palestine; in the days of Solomon it was capable of sustaining millions of people, besides a surplus of wheat, and other productions, which were exchanged with the neighbouring nations; whereas, now it is desolate, and hardly capable of sustaining a few miserable inhabitants. And when I cast mine eyes over our own land, and see the numerous swamps, lakes, and ponds of stagnant waters, together with the vast mountains and innumerable rough places; rocks having been rent, and torn asunder, from centre to circumference; I exclaim, Whence all this?

"Look at the warnings from the prophets about Babylon, how it was meant to become a place of endless ruin, a den for wild animals, a home for unclean and angry birds, a spot for owls; and should never be lived in, lying desolate from generation to generation. Also, consider the plains of Sodom, once filled with towns, cities, and thriving gardens, well-watered: but oh, how it has changed! Now, only a vast sea of stagnant water remains to mark the spot. Think about the land of Palestine; during Solomon's time, it could support millions of people, plus a surplus of wheat and other goods that were traded with neighboring nations; but now it is barren, barely able to provide for a few miserable residents. And as I look over our own land, seeing the many swamps, lakes, and ponds of standing water, along with the huge mountains and countless rough terrains; rocks having been broken and torn apart from center to edge; I ask, Where did all this come from?"

"When I read the Book of Mormon, it informs me, that while Christ was crucified among the Jews, this whole American continent was shaken to its foundation, that many cities were sunk, and waters came up in their places; that the rocks were all rent in twain; that mountains were thrown up to an exceeding height; and other mountains became vallies: the level roads spoiled; and the whole face of the land changed.—I then exclaim, These things are no longer a mystery; I have now learned to account for the many wonders, which I everywhere behold, throughout our whole country; when I am passing a ledge of rocks, and see they have all been rent and torn asunder, while some huge fragments are found deeply imbedded in the earth, some rods from whence they were torn, I exclaim, with astonishment, These were the groans! the convulsive throes of agonizing nature! while the Son of God suffered upon the cross!

"When I read the Book of Mormon, it tells me that while Christ was crucified among the Jews, this entire American continent was shaken to its core, many cities were submerged, and water filled their places; the rocks were all split apart; mountains were raised to an incredible height; and other mountains turned into valleys; the straight roads were ruined; and the entire landscape changed. I then say, These things are no longer a mystery; I’ve finally understood the many wonders I see all over our country; when I pass a ledge of rocks and notice that they’ve all been shattered and torn apart, with some massive pieces buried deep in the ground, a short distance from where they broke off, I exclaim in astonishment, These were the groans! the convulsive throes of a suffering nature! while the Son of God suffered on the cross!"

"But men have degenerated, and greatly changed, as well as the earth. The sins, the abominations, and the many evil habits of the latter ages, have added to the miseries, toils, and sufferings of human life. The idleness, extravagance, pride, covetousness, drunkenness, and other abominations, which are characteristics of the latter times, have all combined to sink mankind to the lowest state of wretchedness and degradation; while priestcraft and false doctrines, have greatly tended to lull mankind to sleep, and caused them to rest, infinitely short of the powers and attainments which the ancients did enjoy, and which are alone calculated to exalt the intellectual powers of the human mind, to establish noble and generous sentiments, to enlarge the heart, and to expand the soul to the utmost extent of its capacity. Witness the ancients, conversing with the Great Jehovah, learning lessons from the angels, and receiving instruction by the Holy Ghost, in dreams by night, and visions by day, until at length the veil is taken off, and they permitted to gaze, with wonder and admiration, upon all things past and future; yea, even to soar aloft amid unnumbered worlds; while the vast expanse of eternity stands open before them, and they contemplate the mighty works of the Great I AM, until they know as they are known, and see as they are seen.

"But people have declined and changed a lot, just like the earth. The sins, horrors, and bad habits of recent times have added to the misery, struggles, and suffering of human life. The laziness, extravagance, pride, greed, drunkenness, and other evils that define these later times have all come together to drag humanity down to the lowest level of despair and degradation. Meanwhile, corrupt religious practices and false teachings have lulled people into complacency, making them settle for far less than the abilities and accomplishments that the ancients enjoyed, which are essential for elevating the intellect, fostering noble and generous feelings, opening the heart, and expanding the soul to its fullest potential. Look at the ancients, talking with the Great Jehovah, learning from angels, and receiving guidance from the Holy Ghost through dreams at night and visions during the day, until finally the veil is lifted, allowing them to gaze, in awe and admiration, at all things past and future; even to rise high among countless worlds; while the vastness of eternity lies open before them, and they reflect on the mighty works of the Great I AM, until they understand as they are understood and see as they are seen."

"Compare this intelligence, with the low smatterings of education and worldly wisdom, which seem to satisfy the narrow mind of man in our generation; yea, behold the narrow-minded, calculating, trading, overreaching, penurious sycophant, of the nineteenth century, who dreams of nothing here, but how to increase his goods, or take advantage of his neighbour; and whose only religious exercises or duties consist of going to meeting, paying the priest his hire, or praying to his God, without expecting to be heard or answered, supposing that God has been deaf and dumb for many centuries, or altogether stupid and indifferent like himself. And having seen the two contrasted, you will be able to form some idea of the vast elevation from which man has fallen; you will also learn, how infinitely beneath his former glory and dignity, he is now living, and your heart will mourn, and be exceedingly sorrowful, when you contemplate him in his low estate—and then think he is your brother; and you will be ready to exclaim, with wonder and astonishment, O man! how art thou fallen! once thou wast the favourite of Heaven; thy Maker delighted to converse with thee, and angels and the spirits of just men made perfect were thy companions; but now thou art degraded, and brought down on a level with the beasts; yea, far beneath them, for they look with horror and affright at your vain amusements, your sports and your drunkenness, and thus often set an example worthy of your imitation. Well did the apostle Peter say of you, that you know nothing, only what you know naturally as brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed. And thus you perish, from generation to generation. While all creation groans under its pollution; and sorrow and death, mourning and weeping, fill up the measure of the days of man. But O my soul, dwell no longer on this awful scene: let it suffice, to have discovered in some degree, what is lost. Let us turn our attention to what the Prophets have said should be restored.

"Compare this understanding with the superficial knowledge and limited wisdom that seem to satisfy the small-minded individuals of our time. Look at the narrow-minded, calculating, trading, opportunistic, greedy sycophant of the nineteenth century, who only thinks about how to increase his possessions or take advantage of his neighbor; whose only religious activities consist of attending church, paying the priest, or praying to God, without any expectation of being heard or answered, assuming that God has been silent and indifferent for centuries, or just as clueless and unconcerned as he is. After seeing the contrast, you will begin to grasp how far humanity has fallen; you will recognize how far beneath his former glory and dignity he now lives, and your heart will mourn and feel deep sadness when you consider him in his low state—and then remember he is your brother; and you will want to exclaim, with wonder and shock, O man! how have you fallen! Once you were favored by Heaven; your Creator delighted in conversing with you, and angels and the spirits of the righteous were your companions; but now you are degraded, brought down to the level of beasts; in fact, you are far below them, for they look with horror and fear at your empty distractions, your games, and your drunkenness, often setting an example that you should follow. The apostle Peter rightly said of you that you know nothing except what comes naturally, like brute animals, meant to be captured and destroyed. And so you perish, from one generation to the next, while all of creation groans under its corruption; and sorrow and death, mourning and weeping, fill the days of humanity. But O my soul, dwell no longer on this dreadful scene: let it be enough to have recognized, even in part, what has been lost. Let us focus on what the Prophets have said should be restored."

"The Apostle Peter, while preaching to the Jews, says, 'And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you, whom the heavens must receive, until the times of restitution (restoration) of all things which God hath spoken, by the mouth of all the holy prophets, since the world began.' It appears from the above, that all the holy prophets from Adam, and those that follow after, have had their eyes upon a certain time, when all things should be restored to their primitive beauty and excellence. We also learn, that the time of restitution was to be at or near the time of Christ's second coming; for the heavens are to receive him, until the times of restitution, and then the Father shall send him again to the earth.

"The Apostle Peter, while preaching to the Jews, says, 'And he will send Jesus Christ, who was previously preached to you, whom the heavens must receive until the time of restoration of all things that God has spoken through the mouths of all the holy prophets since the world began.' It seems from this that all the holy prophets, from Adam and those who came after, have focused on a specific time when everything will be restored to its original beauty and excellence. We also learn that the time of restoration is to be around the time of Christ's second coming; for the heavens will receive him until the time of restoration, and then the Father will send him back to the earth."

"We will now proceed to notice Isaiah xl. 1-5. 'Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath received of the Lord's hand, double for all her sins. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.'

"We will now discuss Isaiah 40:1-5. 'Comfort, comfort my people, says your God. Speak tenderly to Jerusalem and announce to her that her time of service is over, that her sin has been paid for, and that she has received from the Lord’s hand double for all her sins. A voice of one calling in the wilderness, “Prepare the way for the Lord; make straight paths in the desert for our God.” Every valley shall be raised up, every mountain and hill made low; the rough ground shall become level, the rugged places a plain. And the glory of the Lord will be revealed, and all people will see it together; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken.’"

"From these verses we learn, first, that the voice of one shall be heard in the wilderness, to prepare the way of the Lord, just at the time when Jerusalem has been trodden down of the Gentiles long enough to have received, at the Lord's hand, double for all her sins, yea, when the warfare of Jerusalem is accomplished, and her iniquities pardoned; then shall this proclamation be made as it was before by John, yea, a second proclamation, to prepare the way of the Lord, for his second coming; and about that time every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low, and the crooked shall be made straight, and rough places plain, and then the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

"From these verses, we understand that a voice will call out in the wilderness to prepare the way for the Lord, just when Jerusalem has been under the control of outsiders for long enough to receive, from the Lord, double punishment for all her sins. Yes, when the struggles of Jerusalem are over and her wrongdoings are forgiven, this announcement will be made as it was before by John—a second announcement to prepare the way for the Lord's return. Around that time, every valley will be elevated, every mountain and hill brought low, the crooked paths made straight, and the rough places smoothed out. Then, the glory of the Lord will be revealed, and all people will see it together, because the Lord has spoken it."

"Thus you see, every mountain being laid low, and every valley exalted, and the rough places being made plain, and the crooked places straight, that these mighty revolutions will begin to restore the face of the earth to its former beauty. But all this done, we have not yet gone through our restoration; there are many more great things to be done, in order to restore all things.

"So you see, every mountain will be flattened, every valley raised, the rough areas made smooth, and the crooked paths straightened, and these significant changes will start to bring back the earth's former beauty. But even after all this, we still haven't completed our restoration; there are many more big things that need to be done to restore everything."

"Our next is Isaiah 35th chapter, where we again read of the Lord's second coming, and of the mighty works which attend it. The barren desert should abound with pools and springs of living water, and should produce grass, with flowers blooming and blossoming as the rose, and that, too, about the time of the coming of their God, with vengeance and recompense, which must allude to his second coming; and Israel is to come at the same time to Zion, with songs of everlasting joy, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. Here, then, we have the curse taken off from the deserts, and they become a fruitful, well-watered country.

"Our next stop is Isaiah chapter 35, where we read again about the Lord's second coming and the amazing acts that accompany it. The barren desert will be filled with pools and springs of living water, and it will produce grass, with flowers blooming like roses, all around the time of their God's coming, with vengeance and recompense, which must refer to His second coming. At that same time, Israel will come to Zion with songs of everlasting joy, and sorrow and sighing will disappear. Here, we see the curse lifted from the deserts, turning them into a fertile, well-watered land."

"We will now inquire whether the islands return again to the continents, from which they were once separated. For this subject we refer you to Revelation vi. 14,—'And every mountain and island were moved out of their places.' From this we learn that they moved somewhere; and as it is the time of restoring what had been lost, they accordingly return and join themselves to the land whence they came.

"We will now explore whether the islands come back to the continents they were once separated from. For this topic, we refer you to Revelation vi. 14,—'And every mountain and island were moved out of their places.' From this, we learn that they moved somewhere; and since it's the time to restore what was lost, they return and reconnect with the land they originally came from."

"Our next is Isaiah xiii. 13, 14, where 'The earth shall move out of her place, and be like a chased roe which no man taketh up.' Also, Isaiah lxii. 4, 'Thou shalt no more be termed forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed desolate; but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married.'

"Our next is Isaiah xiii. 13, 14, where 'The earth will shake out of its place, and be like a frightened deer that no one can catch.' Also, Isaiah lxii. 4, 'You will no longer be called forsaken; nor will your land be called desolate; but you will be called Hephzibah, and your land Beulah: for the Lord takes pleasure in you, and your land will be like a marriage.'”

"In the first instance, we have the earth on a move like a chased roe; and in the second place, we have it married. And from the whole, and various Scriptures, we learn, that the continents and islands shall be united in one, as they were on the morn of creation, and the sea shall retire and assemble in its own place, where it was before; and all these scenes shall take place during the mighty convulsion of nature, about the time of the coming of the Lord.

"In the beginning, we see the earth moving like a frightened deer; and then we see it united. From this and various scriptures, we understand that the continents and islands will come together as they were on the morning of creation, and the sea will retreat and settle back into its original place; all of these events will occur during a powerful upheaval of nature, around the time of the Lord's return."

"Behold! the Mount of Olives rend in twain;
While on its top he sets his feet again,
The islands at his word, obedient, flee;
While to the north, he rolls the mighty sea;
Restores the earth in one, as at the first,
With all its blessings, and removes the curse.

"Look! The Mount of Olives divides in two;
While on its summit he places his feet once more,
The islands bow to his command and pull back;
To the north, he stirs the mighty sea;
He restores the earth as it was before,
With all its blessings, and removes the curse."

"Having restored the earth to the same glorious state in which it first existed; levelling the mountains, exalting the valleys, smoothing the rough places, making the deserts fruitful, and bringing all the continents and islands together, causing the curse to be taken off, that it shall no longer produce noxious weeds, and thorns, and thistles; the next thing is to regulate and restore the brute creation to their former state of peace and glory, causing all enmity to cease from off the earth. But this will never be done until there is a general destruction poured out upon man, which will entirely cleanse the earth, and sweep all wickedness from its face. This will be done by the rod of his mouth, and by the breath of his lips; or, in other words, by fire as universal as the flood. Isaiah xi. 4, 6-9, 'But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf, and the young lion, and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.'

"Having restored the earth to the same glorious state it was in at the beginning; leveling the mountains, raising the valleys, smoothing the rough patches, making the deserts productive, and bringing all the continents and islands together, lifting the curse that made it produce harmful weeds, thorns, and thistles; the next step is to regulate and restore the animal kingdom to its former state of peace and glory, making all hostility disappear from the earth. However, this won't happen until a widespread destruction is unleashed upon humanity, which will completely cleanse the earth and remove all wickedness from its surface. This will be carried out by the command of his mouth and the breath of his lips; or, in other words, by fire as all-encompassing as the flood. Isaiah xi. 4, 6-9, 'But with righteousness he will judge the needy and defend the poor with justice: he will strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he will put the wicked to death. The wolf will live with the lamb, and the leopard will lie down with the goat; the calf and the young lion and the fattened calf together; and a little child will lead them. The cow will graze with the bear, their young will lie down together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox. The infant will play near the hole of the cobra, and the toddler will put his hand into the viper's nest. They will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain, for the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.'

"Thus, having cleansed the earth, and glorified it with the knowledge of God, as the waters cover the sea, and having poured out his Spirit upon all flesh, both man and beast becoming perfectly harmless, as they were in the beginning, and feeding on vegetable food only, while nothing is left to hurt or destroy in all the vast creation, the prophets then proceed to give us many glorious descriptions of the enjoyments of its inhabitants. 'They shall build houses and inhabit them; they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine of them; they shall plant gardens and eat the fruit of them; they shall not build and another inhabit; they shall not plant and another eat; for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth in trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with them; and it shall come to pass, that before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear.' In this happy state of existence it seems that all people will live to the full age of a tree, and this too without pain or sorrow, and whatsoever they ask will be immediately answered, and even all their wants will be anticipated. Of course, then, none of them will sleep in the dust, for they will prefer to be translated; that is, changed in the twinkling of an eye, from mortal to immortal; after which they will continue to reign with Jesus on the earth." Pp. 110-122.

"After cleansing the earth and filling it with the knowledge of God, as the waters cover the sea, and pouring out His Spirit on all living beings, both humans and animals will be completely harmless, just like they were at the beginning, only eating plants. There will be nothing left to hurt or destroy in all of creation. The prophets then give us many beautiful descriptions of the joys of its inhabitants. 'They will build houses and live in them; they will plant vineyards and drink their wine; they will plant gardens and eat their fruit; they will not build for others to inhabit; they will not plant for others to eat; for my people will live as long as trees, and my chosen ones will enjoy the work of their hands for a long time. They will not labor in vain or struggle; they are the offspring of the blessed Lord, and their children with them; and it will happen that before they call, I will answer, and while they are still speaking, I will hear.' In this joyful existence, it appears that everyone will live to the full age of a tree, without pain or sorrow, and whatever they ask will be answered right away, with all their needs anticipated. Naturally, none of them will sleep in the dust, as they will prefer to be transformed; that is, changed in the blink of an eye from mortal to immortal; after which they will continue to reign with Jesus on earth." Pp. 110-122.

A great council will then be held to adjust the affairs of the world, from the commencement, over which Father Adam will preside as head and representative of the human family. There have been, in different ages of the world, communications opened between the heavens and the earth. Those powers have been separated, and have acted in different spheres, until the present. The kingdom of God on the earth has been small, weak, unpopular, trampled under foot of men, and none but men of noble minds, firm hopes, and daring resolution, have advocated its principles. These men, being possessed of intelligence from the heavens by the ministering of angels, the communications of the spirits of the just, and the manifestation of eternal things, knew of the approaching day of glory, the reign of God on the earth; they understood their destiny, and lived, and died, in the hopes of inheriting these things. Those communications from the heavens developd the purposes of God to them; and in all their moves, they were regulated by the prospect of the future. In the Mosaic Dispensation they had to make earthly things according to the pattern of heavenly. Hence it was said to Moses, "See that thou make all things according to the pattern shewn thee in the Mount." The ark was made, therefore, after a heavenly pattern, and so was the Temple of Jerusalem. Jerusalem was a figure of the heavenly. The sacrifices of the Aaronic Priesthood referred to the expiation of Christ, who appears as the earthly High Priest of the Jews, and as our eternal High Priest and Intercessor in the heavens. His Priesthood was an eternal one, and is after the order of Melchisedek, and Melchisedek's was after his order, and they both were after the order that exists in the heavens. This priesthood with the Gospel, brought life and immortality to light, put men in possession of certainty, and unveiled the future; they knew the divine laws and ordinances, and acted with a reference to them; and being commissioned of God, they had power to bind and loose, etc.

A major council will then take place to sort out the world's issues, with Father Adam serving as the leader and representative of humanity. Throughout different ages, there have been connections between heaven and earth. Those powers have been separated and have operated in different realms until now. The kingdom of God on earth has been small, weak, and unpopular, often overlooked by people. Only those with noble minds, strong hopes, and bold determination have stood up for its principles. These individuals, inspired by heavenly intelligence through angelic ministry, communications from the spirits of the righteous, and the revelation of eternal truths, were aware of the upcoming day of glory, the reign of God on earth; they understood their purpose and lived and died hoping to inherit these promises. The messages from heaven revealed God's plans to them, and in all their actions, they were guided by the vision of the future. During the Mosaic Dispensation, they needed to create earthly things based on heavenly patterns. That's why it was instructed to Moses, "Make sure you create everything according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain." The ark was constructed according to a heavenly design, as was the Temple of Jerusalem. Jerusalem represented the heavenly. The sacrifices of the Aaronic Priesthood pointed to the atonement of Christ, who appears as the earthly High Priest for the Jews and as our eternal High Priest and Intercessor in heaven. His Priesthood is eternal and follows the order of Melchizedek, just as Melchizedek's follows his order, both reflecting the order existing in heaven. This priesthood, along with the Gospel, brought clarity to life and immortality, provided certainty to people, and revealed the future; they understood the divine laws and ordinances, acted in accordance with them, and being commissioned by God, they held the authority to bind and loose, etc.

Then they will assemble to regulate all these affairs, and all that held keys of authority to administer, will then represent their earthly course. And, as this authority has been handed down from one to another in different ages, and in different dispensations, a full reckoning will have to be made by all. All who have held keys of Priesthood, will then have to give an account to those from whom they received them. Those that were in the heavens, have been assisting those that were upon the earth; but then, they will unite together in a general council to give an account of their stewardships, and as in the various ages men have received their power to administer, from those who had previously held the keys thereof, there will be a general account. Those, under the authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, have to give an account of their transactions to those who direct them in the Priesthood; hence the Elders give an account to Presidents of Conferences; and Presidents of Conferences to Presidents of Nations. Those Presidents and the Seventies give an account to the Twelve Apostles; the Twelve to the First Presidency; and they to Joseph, from whom they, and the Twelve, received their Priesthood. This will include the arrangements of the last dispensation. Joseph delivers his authority to Peter, who held the keys before him, and delivered them to him; and Peter to Moses and Elias, who endued him with this authority on the Mount; and they to those from whom they received them. And thus the world's affairs will be regulated and put right, the restitution of all things be accomplished, and the Kingdom of God be ushered in. The earth will be delivered from under the curse, resume its paradisiacal glory, and all things pertaining to its restoration be fulfilled.

Then they will gather to manage all these matters, and everyone who holds authority will represent their earthly responsibilities. Because this authority has been passed down through various ages and different times, everyone will need to account for their actions. All who have held keys of Priesthood will need to report to those from whom they received them. Those in heaven have been helping those on earth, but then they will come together in a general council to review their duties. As people have received their power to administer from those who previously held the keys, there will be a comprehensive accountability. Those under the authority of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints must account for their actions to those who lead them in the Priesthood; thus, the Elders report to Conference Presidents, and Conference Presidents report to National Presidents. These Presidents and the Seventies report to the Twelve Apostles; the Twelve report to the First Presidency; and they report to Joseph, from whom they and the Twelve received their Priesthood. This will include the arrangements of the last dispensation. Joseph transferred his authority to Peter, who held the keys before him and passed them on; and Peter to Moses and Elias, who conferred this authority on him on the Mount; and they to those from whom they received it. In this way, the world's affairs will be organized and set right, all things will be restored, and the Kingdom of God will be established. The earth will be freed from its curse, regain its paradisiacal glory, and everything related to its restoration will be fulfilled.

Not only will the earth be restored, but also man; and those promises which, long ago, were the hope of the saints, will be realised. The faithful servants of God who have lived in every age, will then come forth and experience the full fruition of that joy, for which they lived, and hoped, and suffered, and died. The tombs will deliver up their captives, and re-united with the spirits which once animated, vivified, cheered, and sustained them while in this vale of tears, these bodies will be like unto Christ's glorious body. They will then rejoice in that resurrection for which they lived, while they sojourned below. Adam, Seth, Enoch, and the faithful who lived before the flood, will possess their proper inheritance. Noah and Melchisedek will stand in their proper places. Abraham, with Isaac and Jacob, heirs with him of the same promise, will come forward at the head of innumerable multitudes, and possess that land which God gave unto them for an everlasting inheritance. The faithful, on the continent of America, will also stand in their proper place; but, as this will be the time of the restitution of all things, and all things will not be fully restored at once; there will be a distinction between the resurrected bodies, and those that have not been resurrected; and as the Scriptures say that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption; and although the world will enjoy just laws—an equitable administration, and universal peace and happiness prevail as the result of this righteousness; yet, there will be a peculiar habitation for the resurrected bodies. This habitation may be compared to Paradise, from whence man, in the beginning, was driven.

Not only will the earth be restored, but humanity will be too; and those promises that were once the hope of believers will come true. The faithful servants of God from every age will rise and experience the complete joy for which they lived, hoped, suffered, and died. The graves will release their inhabitants, and reunited with the spirits that once animated, encouraged, and sustained them through this difficult life, these bodies will be like Christ's glorious body. They will rejoice in the resurrection for which they lived during their time on Earth. Adam, Seth, Enoch, and the faithful who lived before the flood will receive their rightful inheritance. Noah and Melchizedek will take their rightful places. Abraham, along with Isaac and Jacob, who are heirs to the same promise, will lead countless multitudes to possess the land that God granted them as an everlasting inheritance. The faithful on the continent of America will also find their rightful roles; however, since this will be the time of restoring everything and not everything will be fully restored at once, there will be a distinction between the resurrected bodies and those that have not been resurrected. As the Scriptures say, flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor can corruption inherit incorruption. Even though the world will enjoy just laws, fair governance, and universal peace and happiness resulting from this righteousness, there will be a special dwelling for the resurrected bodies. This dwelling can be compared to Paradise, from which humanity was originally expelled.

When Adam was driven from the Garden, an angel was placed with a naming sword to guard the way of the tree of life, lest man should eat of it, and become immortal in his degenerate state, and thus be incapable of obtaining that exaltation, which he would be capable of enjoying through the redemption of Jesus Christ, and the power of the resurrection, with his renewed and glorified body. Having tasted of the nature of the fall, and having grappled with sin and misery, knowing like the gods both good and evil, having like Jesus overcome the evil, and through the power of the atonement, having conquered death, hell, and the grave, he regains that Paradise, from which he was banished, not in the capacity of ignorant man, unacquinted with evil, but like unto a god. He can now stretch forth, and partake of the tree of life, and eat of its fruits, and live and flourish eternally in possession of that immortality which Jesus long ago promised to the faithful: "To him that overcomes, will I grant to sit with me in my throne; and eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God."

When Adam was expelled from the Garden, an angel was stationed with a sword to guard the path to the tree of life, preventing man from eating from it and becoming immortal in his fallen state. This would make him incapable of receiving the exaltation he could achieve through the redemption of Jesus Christ and the power of resurrection with his renewed and glorified body. After experiencing the nature of the fall and struggling with sin and suffering, knowing both good and evil like the gods, and overcoming evil like Jesus did, he, through the power of the atonement, has conquered death, hell, and the grave. He returns to that Paradise from which he was cast out, not as an ignorant man unaware of evil, but as a god. He can now reach out and partake of the tree of life, enjoy its fruits, and live and thrive eternally with the immortality that Jesus promised long ago to the faithful: "To him that overcomes, will I grant to sit with me in my throne; and eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God."


Production Credits

This electronic edition was produced by the Mormon Texts Project. Volunteers who helped with this book include: Tanya Ross, Meridith Crowder, Tod Robbins, Ben Crowder, Bryce Beattie, Stephen Cranney, Tyler Thorsted, Eric Heaps, Jason Barron, Jean-Michel Carter, David Willde, and Tom Nysetvold. Special thanks to Trevor Nysetvold for his complete proof of the final version.

This electronic edition was produced by the Mormon Texts Project. Volunteers who helped with this book include: Tanya Ross, Meridith Crowder, Tod Robbins, Ben Crowder, Bryce Beattie, Stephen Cranney, Tyler Thorsted, Eric Heaps, Jason Barron, Jean-Michel Carter, David Willde, and Tom Nysetvold. Special thanks to Trevor Nysetvold for thoroughly proofreading the final version.

It was produced using scans generously made available by Archive.org.

It was created using scans generously provided by Archive.org.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!